with_o it_o this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v after_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n now_o these_o forty_o two_o year_n be_v easy_o reckon_v by_o any_o that_o will_v count_v back_o in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o second_o of_o omri_n 382._o 2_o king_n 9.26_o i_o have_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 21.14_o then_o they_o send_v to_o jesabel_n say_v naboth_n be_v dead_a naboth_n and_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o lawful_a inheritance_n possess_v the_o vineyard_n what_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conceal_v in_o one_o place_n he_o explain_v in_o another_o *_o 2_o king_n 9.27_o with_o 2_o chron._n 22.8_o 9_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n at_o large_a be_v thus_o jehu_n slay_v joram_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezreel_n as_o ahaziah_n and_o joram_n be_v together_o ahaziah_n see_v this_o fly_v and_o get_v into_o samaria_n and_o hide_v himself_o there_o jehu_n march_v to_o jezreel_n and_o make_v jezabel_n dogs-meat_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o samaria_n for_o the_o head_n of_o ahabs_n child_n and_o posterity_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o night_n and_o show_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n then_o he_o march_v to_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v ahaziahs_n kinsman_n two_o and_o forty_o man_n find_v â—ehonadab_n come_v in_o to_o samaria_n he_o make_v search_v for_o ahazia_n they_o find_v he_o hide_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o command_v they_o to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o gion_n by_o ibleam_n and_o there_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o father_n joram_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n there_o as_o ahab_n have_v do_v naboth_n in_o jezreel_n they_o do_v so_o smite_v he_o there_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o chariot_n drive_v away_o to_o mâ—giddo_n before_o he_o die_v the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v take_v up_o short_a and_o lay_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o king_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o but_o chronicle_n show_v the_o order_n 383._o 2_o king_n 12.21_o josachar_n and_o josabad_n his_o servant_n smite_v iâ—as_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o chron._n 24.26_o zabad_n and_o josabad_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o bury_v he_o but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n josachar_n otherwise_o be_v call_v zobad_n joas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o kingly_a burial_n because_o he_o be_v perfidious_a to_o god_n and_o ungrateful_a to_o man_n 384._o 2_o king_n 13.1_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joas_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n reign_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n seventeen_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoash_fw-mi to_o reign_v over_o israel_n sixteen_o year_n in_o samaria_n joachas_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joachas_n joas_n be_v join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n with_o his_o father_n *_o 385._o 2_o king_n 13.1_o with_o verse_n 10._o if_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o account_n make_v from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o seventeen_o year_n be_v account_v current_n so_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n complete_a and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n mention_v verse_n 10._o be_v take_v complete_a than_o the_o account_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o *_o 386._o 2_o king_n 13.21_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o rise_v to_o a_o temporal_a life_n and_o die_v again_o be_v one_o thing_n rise_v to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v another_o thing_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o they_o that_o ever_o by_o divine_a miracle_n rise_v from_o death_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o latter_a only_o in_o christ_n and_o can_v befall_v the_o creature_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n *_o 2_o king_n 14.21_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.1_o then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v vzziah_n who_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n here_o be_v the_o same_o person_n design_v under_o two_o name_n azariah_n and_o vzziah_n 387._o 2_o king_n 15.30_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pekah_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n about_o thirty_o three_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n hosheah_o reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n not_o of_o his_o reign_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o die_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n and_o ahaz_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o *_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o with_o 33._o jotham_n live_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n so_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o yet_o but_o sixteen_o or_o else_o the_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v for_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n verse_n 33._o *_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o hoshea_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n with_o 2_o king_n 17.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n over_o israel_n nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 18.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v here_o seem_v a_o double_a difficulty_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n i._n e._n the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ahaz_n only_o reign_v twelve_o year_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v hoshea_n only_o reign_v nine_o year_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ezekias_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v the_o three_o of_o hezekiahs_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o hoshea_n by_o collation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o diagram_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v seventeen_o year_n exclusive_a from_o the_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o jothams_n kingdom_n or_o from_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n to_o the_o sixth_o of_o hezekias_n in_o which_o year_n samaria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o three_o year_n siege_n hoshea_n the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lead_v into_o assyria_n by_o salmanassar_n captive_a so_o as_o by_o this_o account_n hoshea_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n or_o if_o the_o last_o of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o same_o year_n as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v in_o such_o account_n the_o sixth_o of_o hezekiahs_n must_v be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o hoshea_n how_o then_o do_v hoshea_n reign_v only_o nine_o ahaz_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n call_v into_o his_o help_n tiglath-peleze_a and_o conquer_v they_o in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n and_o first_o of_o hoshea_n so_o as_o hoshea_n be_v for_o eight_o year_n tributary_n to_o tiglath-peleze_a and_o those_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n he_o reign_v nine_o year_n till_o the_o transportation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o rebellion_n or_o rise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o ezekias_n so_o as_o ezekiah_n reign_v in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o from_o shake_v off_o the_o assyrian_a bond_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o his_o reign_n hoshea_n begin_v the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n from_o thence_o to_o hezekiah_n twelve_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o hoshea_n
write_v by_o samuel_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n *_o 278._o judge_n 3.11_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n under_o this_o number_n be_v all_o the_o year_n comprehend_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n as_o also_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o servitude_n under_o the_o syrian_n the_o lesser_a number_n be_v to_o be_v count_v under_o the_o great_a and_o more_o complete_a *_o 279._o judg._n 3.30_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v eighty_o year_n etc._n etc._n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n be_v number_v also_o the_o year_n of_o ehud_n and_o samgar_n for_o ehud_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n eighty_o year_n for_o when_o these_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o man_n be_v run_v out_o the_o like_a we_o meet_v with_o jud._n 5.31_o &_o 8.28_o &_o 9.22_o &_o 10.2_o 3._o &_o 11.26_o where_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v include_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o their_o carry_v in_o the_o desert_n 280_o judg._n 5.31_o let_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n perish_v prov._n 25.21_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o with_o bread_n 12.20_o mat._n 5.44_o luk._n 6.35_o rom._n 12.20_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n but_o not_o to_o god_n enemy_n and_o for_o private_a injury_n we_o must_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n out_o of_o zeal_n of_o a_o s._n spirit_n we_o may_v pray_v also_o for_o their_o destruction_n 281._o judg._n 6.17_o 36._o gideon_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n mat._n 12.39_o a_o evil_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n gideon_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o god_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o evil_a generation_n just_o because_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 282._o judg._n 6.21_o gideon_n sacrify_v on_o a_o rock_n leu._n 1.5_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n gideon_n offer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o burn_v the_o offering_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o leviticall_a officer_n present_a and_o the_o event_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o gideon_n do_v be_v from_o divine_a instinct_n *_o 283._o judg._n 9.18_o with_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o chap._n 8.3_o object_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seaventy_n but_o sixty_o eight_o for_o abimelech_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o slayer_n and_o the_o young_a jonathus_n flee_v answ_n the_o scripture_n often_o put_v a_o round_a and_o full_a number_n neglect_v the_o lesser_a or_o more_o which_o either_o come_v short_a or_o exceed_v it_o as_o numb_a 11._o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seaventy_fw-mi elder_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v seaventy_n two_o so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a seaventy_n for_o sixty_o eight_o *_o 284._o judg._n 10.1_o with_o judg._n 6.15_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n answ_n gideon_n and_o phua_n although_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o venture_n yet_o of_o several_a father_n of_o several_a tribe_n a_o woman_n may_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n of_o another_o tribe_n so_o as_o the_o heritage_n be_v not_o transfer_v into_o another_o tribe_n *_o 285._o judg._n 10.4_o with_o numb_a 23.41_o object_n this_o latter_a say_v they_o be_v call_v jair_a from_o one_o of_o a_o elder_a date_n from_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasses_n answ_n the_o elder_a jair_n give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o village_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o town_n or_o city_n and_o further_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o name_n *_o 286._o judg._n 11.26_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n and_o aroer_n and_o their_o town_n three_o hundred_o year_n these_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n the_o government_n of_o joshua_n seaventeen_fw-mi of_o othniel_n forty_o judg._n 3.11_o of_o ehud_n and_o samgar_n eighty_o judg._n 3.30_o barak_n forty_o gideon_n forty_o judg._n 8.28_o abimelech_n three_o judg._n 9.22_o tolah_n twenty_o three_o judg._n 10.2_o jair_a twenty_o two_o judg._n 10.3_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n here_o therefore_o the_o five_o year_n odd_a be_v not_o name_v it_o may_v be_v because_o this_o even_a number_n three_o hundred_o be_v fit_a both_o for_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o speech_n 287._o judg._n 11.39_o jephtha_n do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n verse_n 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12.31_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o their_o god_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n jephtha_n vow_v disjunctive_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o sacrifice_v or_o depute_v for_o god_n service_n for_o he_o know_v that_o all_o live_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o he_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 38._o for_o she_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n know_v no_o man_n and_o she_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n 288._o judg._n 13.7_o samson_n be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n mat._n 2.23_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v votary_n according_a to_o law_n numb_a 6._o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o meditate_v upon_o divine_a matter_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v so_o as_o samson_n here_o on_o who_o head_n never_o razor_n come_v nor_o be_v his_o head_n ever_o shear_v other_o be_v call_v so_o both_o way_n joint_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n common_o call_v a_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n *_o 289._o judg._n 18.1_o with_o josh_n 19.47_o it_o be_v say_v dans_fw-fr lot_n be_v the_o seven_o lot_n answ_n the_o lot_n assign_v they_o in_o regard_n the_o amorites_n possess_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o large_a enough_o for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o numerous_a tribe_n *_o 290._o judg._n 20.46_o with_o 35._o there_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o benjamite_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o verse_n 35._o twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o man_n answ_n a_o hundred_o be_v not_o count_v it_o may_v be_v because_o this_o even_a number_n of_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o be_v fit_a for_o computation_n and_o speech_n *_o 291._o judg._n 21.4_o with_o exod._n 38._o there_o be_v no_o more_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v after_o the_o erect_n of_o that_o by_o moses_n answ_n not_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n they_o may_v erect_v as_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o king_n 8._o but_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n none_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v without_o a_o special_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n 292._o judg._n 16.31_o samson_n kill_v himself_o exod._n 20.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v samson_n kill_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o philistine_n by_o any_o rashness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n overthrow_v our_o enemine_n ruth_n it_o be_v so_o name_v from_o ruth_n a_o woman_n samuel_n describe_v in_o this_o book_n ruth_n dutifullnesse_n to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o boas_n who_o be_v david_n grandfather_n 293._o ruth_n 3.4_o naomi_n persuade_v ruth_n to_o lie_v down_o at_o boas_n foot_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a counsel_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v draw_v in_o for_o a_o example_n naomi_n be_v bring_v on_o to_o do_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o raise_v child_n to_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n hinder_v that_o no_o dishonesty_n happen_v thereby_o 294._o ruth_n 4.13_o boas_n take_v ruth_n and_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o deut._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v
make_v no_o marriage_n with_o they_o moah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lot_n of_o his_o posterity_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v wife_n but_o of_o the_o hittite_n gergeshites_n amorites_n canaanite_n perisite_n hivites_n jebusite_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n follow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o moabite_n the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n schemuel_n heb._n schemuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v describe_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o samuel_n with_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o second_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o administration_n of_o it_o samuel_n write_v the_o first_o book_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n the_o rest_n with_o the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n and_o gad_n both_o prophet_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n *_o 295._o 1_o sam_n 1.1_o with_o 1_o cro._n 6.33_o the_o one_o say_v elcanah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o ephramite_n answ_n he_o be_v true_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o bear_v of_o the_o city_n ramata_n a_o levite_n city_n so_o that_o by_o dwell_v he_o be_v a_o ephramite_n yet_o levitish_a parent_n so_o some_o think_v those_o cretes_n and_o arabian_n in_o act_n be_v jew_n by_o birth_n the_o other_o by_o dwell_v *_o 296._o 1_o sam._n 1.12_o with_o numb_a 3.45_o object_n how_o be_v samuel_n dedicate_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o lord_n since_o all_o levite_n be_v so_o by_o institution_n answ_n the_o levite_n be_v so_o from_o thirty_o to_o fifty_o by_o the_o lord_n institution_n numb_a 4.2_o but_o hanna_n devote_v her_o son_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n in_o perpetual_a obedience_n *_o 297._o 1_o sam._n 3.7_o and_o samuel_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o samuel_n grow_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o man_n object_n how_o can_v he_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n answ_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o the_o lord_n endue_v prophet_n withal_o sensible_o and_o by_o revelation_n 298._o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o eli_n know_v his_o son_n do_v wicked_o and_o he_o restained_a they_o not_o chap._n 2.24_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n wherefore_o do_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o from_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o my_o son_n it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n the_o correction_n of_o eli_n in_o reprove_v his_o son_n be_v too_o gentle_a nor_o be_v it_o account_v for_o a_o restraint_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o eli_n have_v be_v unreprovable_a himself_o in_o his_o life_n 17._o in_o mat._n hom_n 17._o he_o shall_v more_o sharp_o have_v correct_v his_o son_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o just_o punish_v 299._o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 13.6_o david_n in_o the_o five_o year_n bring_v it_o from_o thence_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n who_o first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o army_n and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o to_o its_o place_n david_n be_v make_v king_n first_o translate_v it_o to_o obed-edoms_a house_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n *_o 300._o 1_o sam._n 8.6_o with_o deut._n 17._o object_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o israelietes_n ask_v a_o king_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v one_o ans_fw-fr the_o people_n offend_v not_o in_o ask_v a_o king_n that_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n law_n but_o their_o offence_n be_v in_o ask_v a_o king_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a law_n such_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v unjust_a *_o 1_o sam._n 8.18_o with_o 1_o sam._n 9.16_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o people_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v he_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o other_o affliction_n *_o 1_o sam._n 11.1_o with_o 1_o sam._n 12.12_o naas_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o jabesh_n galead_v after_o saul_n election_n one_o month_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v before_o this_o answ_n naas_n undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o israel_n before_o saul_n election_n and_o israel_n hereupon_o make_v term_n of_o agreement_n but_o have_v this_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n the_o tyrant_n renew_v his_o war_n 301._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 16._o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n for_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n because_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n god_n give_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o philistine_n yet_o because_o by_o diffidence_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v for_o a_o king_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a without_o a_o king_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n *_o 302._o 1_o sam._n 10.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o common_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n with_o gift_n fit_v for_o a_o king_n to_o make_v he_o exercise_v that_o office_n better_o than_o another_o man_n but_o not_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o come_v only_o on_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n *_o 303._o 1_o sam._n 13.1_o and_o saul_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o reign_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la right_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prince_n wickedness_n leave_v out_o or_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n *_o 1_o sam._n 13.1_o with_o act_n 13.20_o answ_n these_o forty_o year_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o saul_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o only_o two_o be_v for_o saul_n or_o as_o other_o saul_n reign_v more_o than_o two_o year_n but_o he_o reign_v only_o two_o year_n unblamable_o in_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o childlike_a candour_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n saul_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act_n 3._o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o a_o adulterer_n verse_n 5._o a_o murderer_n david_n amend_v all_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v 78._o just_a mart_n quaest_n 78._o david_n indeed_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o constant_a in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n *_o 304._o 1_o sam._n 14.3_o with_o 1_o sam._n 22._o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o achitob_n answ_n the_o priest_n have_v two_o name_n as_o many_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n 305._o 1_o sam._n 15.24_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o pardon_v my_o sin_n esay_n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o blot_n out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o man_n ministerial_o from_o god_n remit_v sin_n and_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n 306._o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o after_o agag_n be_v slay_v samuel_n see_v saul_n no_o more_o chap._n 19.24_o saul_n prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n before_o samuel_n samuel_n see_v he_o no_o more_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o saul_n till_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n or_o he_o never_o see_v he_o more_o in_o his_o kingly_a ornament_n or_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o
and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n 388._o 2_o king_n 16.2_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n chap._n 18.2_o ezechias_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o ahaz_n physician_n do_v allow_v this_o other_o do_v attribute_n to_o jotham_n twenty_o year_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v *_o 2_o king_n 16.2_o with_o 2_o king_n 18.2_o if_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n because_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o in_o all_o thirty_o six_o when_o he_o die_v out_o of_o which_o take_v the_o aforesaid_a twenty_o five_o and_o so_o hezekiah_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o aforesaid_a a_o thing_n not_o impossible_a consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n so_o rehoboam_n be_v beget_v by_o solomon_n about_o the_o same_o age_n 1_o king_n 14.21_o although_o physician_n be_v against_o it_o for_o at_o eleven_o year_n old_a they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o puberty_n 389._o 2_o king_n 22.3_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n the_o king_n send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n 2_o chron._n 38.8_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n josias_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v shaphan_n to_o helkiah_n *_o 390._o 2_o king_n 22.20_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n 2_o chron._n 34.28_o with_o 2_o king_n 23.29_o and_o he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o 2_o chron._n 25.24_o there_o be_v peace_n external_a and_o internal_a the_o former_a place_n be_v peace_n internal_a or_o peace_n with_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o favour_n with_o god_n second_o externall_n peace_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o national_a the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v of_o national_a and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v die_v in_o die_v the_o governor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o people_n govern_v thrid_o thou_o shall_v die_v thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o mortal_a wound_n at_o megiddo_n but_o die_v peaceable_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o trouble_n of_o israel_n follow_v after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n break_v not_o off_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o thereby_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n to_o come_v *_o 391._o 2_o king_n 23.13_o which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o 1_o king_n 11.7_o mount_v olivet_n the_o same_o mount_n as_o some_o suppose_v call_v by_o two_o name_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n from_o the_o person_n meet_v there_o corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idol_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n because_o plenty_n grow_v there_o or_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mischah_n unction_n maschith_n corrupt_v so_o bethel_n the_o lord_n house_n bethaven_n of_o iniquity_n 392._o 2_o king_n 23.30_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_a hiâ—_n king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n verse_n 34._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 1.11_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n jeconias_n nephew_n to_o josias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joakim_n set_v by_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o place_n of_o joacas_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matthew_n pass_v by_o the_o father_n of_o jeconias_n 393._o 2_o king_n 23.30_o josias_n be_v bury_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n mat._n 1.11_o josias_n beget_v jeconias_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n josias_n in_o his_o posterity_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brother_n kindred_n who_o live_v when_o that_o miserable_a carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n begin_v 394._o 2_o king_n 25.29_o jechonias_n or_o joachin_n die_v in_o babylon_n matth._n 1.12_o after_o the_o transmigration_n unto_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n that_o be_v do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o not_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o evilmeredach_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o joachim_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o babylon_n when_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n draw_v on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n they_o be_v call_v paralipomena_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o be_v pass_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v contain_v here_o in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v name_v dibre_fw-la hajamin_n that_o be_v word_n of_o day_n of_o chronicall_a annal_n because_o they_o contain_v annal_n and_o history_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o tribe_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o reign_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o latter_a have_v the_o history_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o their_o enlargement_n by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3435._o they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o esdras_n 395._o 1_o chron_n 2.9_o the_o son_n of_o ezrom_n jeramuel_n and_o ram._n matth._n 1.3_o ezrom_fw-mi beget_v aram_n ram_n and_o aram_n be_v but_o one_o in_o hebrew_n ram_n in_o syriack_n aram_n signify_v noble_a or_o high_a *_o 396._o 1_o chron._n 2.15_o david_n be_v the_o seven_o with_o 1_o sam._n 16._o where_o jesse_n beside_o these_o seven_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v another_o which_o make_v eight_o beside_o the_o seven_o here_o mention_v he_o have_v a_o adopt_a son_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o sammaa_n that_o be_v the_o nephew_n from_o the_o three_o son_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o here_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a number_n see_v it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o history_n *_o 397._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.5_o with_o proverb_n 4._o where_n solomon_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n answ_n solomon_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n by_o david_n for_o there_o be_v three_o other_o beget_v by_o vriah_n her_o former_a husband_n which_o david_n by_o adoption_n make_v his_o own_o but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o nathan_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o luke_n mention_v as_o one_o from_o who_o christ_n come_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n natural_o beside_o that_o son_n which_o david_n beget_v in_o adultery_n hinder_v solomon_n from_o be_v the_o only_a son_n therefore_o i_o the_o rather_o answer_v these_o mention_v here_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o david_n by_o she_o and_o solomon_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o love_n and_o motherly_a affection_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o unice_n dilectus_fw-la 398._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.11_o joram_n beget_v ochozias_n of_o who_o come_v joas_n matthew_z 1.8_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n ochozias_n joas_n and_o amasias_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o they_o reign_v not_o well_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o person_n of_o king_n in_o the_o gealogie_n of_o christ_n *_o 399._o 1_o chron._n 3.11_o 12._o with_o mat._n 1.8_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n immediate_o another_o thing_n mediate_o or_o remote_o joram_n be_v not_o ozias_n son_n immediate_o for_o three_o king_n come_v between_o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n some_o count_v it_o likely_a the_o omission_n of_o these_o be_v with_o design_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o number_n of_o three_o fourteen_n some_o think_v they_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o other_o because_o god_n curse_v lay_v on_o joram_n for_o marry_v of_o ahabs_n daughter_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n as_o his_o blessing_n be_v on_o jehu_n for_o destroy_v ahab'_v posterity_n *_o 400._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.17_o the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n asir_n salathiel_n jerem._n 22._o ult_n write_v this_o man_n childless_a salathiel_n the_o hebrew_n shealtiel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o so_o here_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n assir_n that_o be_v strict_o bind_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o son_n call_v assir_n that_o jeconiah_n have_v yet_o this_o salathiel_n be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n luke_n 3.27_o who_o come_v by_o many_o
descent_n of_o another_o line_n that_o be_v of_o nathan_n the_o young_a son_n of_o solomon_n from_o which_o line_n come_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o solomon_n line_n and_o though_o jeconiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v seed_n and_o son_n more_o out_o of_o jer._n 22.28_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v doom_v childless_a because_o neither_o salathiel_n if_o he_o be_v his_o son_n nor_o any_o of_o jeconiahs_n race_n zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n be_v uncle_n to_o jeconiah_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o legality_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n though_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n rather_o of_o salathiel_n by_o pedaiah_n do_v succeed_v in_o regard_n of_o which_o succession_n both_o salathiel_n and_o after_o also_o zerubbabel_n may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o jehojakim_n the_o father_n of_o jeconiah_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o any_o time_n worth_n speak_v of_o for_o his_o son_n jeconiah_n reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 401._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.18_o the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n pedaiah_n of_o pedaiah_n zorobabel_n ezd._n 3.2_o mat._n 1.12_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n zorobabel_n be_v the_o nephew_n to_o salathiel_n which_o he_o beget_v by_o his_o son_n pedaiah_n *_o 402._o 1_o chron._n 3.18_o with_o matth._n 1.12_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n pedaiah_n may_v die_v while_o his_o son_n be_v young_a and_o salathiel_n their_o grandfather_n bring_v they_o up_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n zerubbabel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n or_o shealtiel_n 403._o 1_o chron._n 10.6_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n die_v together_o 2_o sam._n 2.8_o abner_n make_v isbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n king_n over_o israel_n isbosheth_n after_o his_o father_n death_n though_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n at_o last_o he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o mephibosheth_n be_v by_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o david_n without_o any_o rule_n so_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n perish_v right_o with_o he_o nor_o ever_o can_v aspire_v any_o more_o to_o any_o eminent_a dignity_n 404._o 1_o chron._n 18.12_o abishai_n smite_v of_o aedom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o 2_o samuel_n 8.13_o it_o be_v david_n psalm_n 60.2_o that_o victory_n be_v impute_v to_o joab_n abishai_n with_o joab_n have_v the_o army_n divide_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o overcome_v six_o thousand_o of_o the_o edomite_n joab_n kill_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v away_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n as_o their_o king_n *_o 405._o 1_o chron._n 21.5_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o upward_o to_o the_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o seem_v to_o be_v add_v here_o those_o twenty_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o david_n trained-band_n 1_o chron._n 27.1_o 15._o already_o enroll_v in_o public_a record_n and_o their_o colonel_n captain_n and_o commander_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o number_n likely_a of_o twelve_o thousand_o which_o make_v up_o the_o say_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o the_o forty_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o judah_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o add_v more_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o which_o addition_n may_v either_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o regiment_n under_o those_o thirty_o worthy_n of_o david_n have_v one_o thousand_o in_o each_o or_o rather_o a_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o or_o out_o of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n also_o which_o still_o join_v themselves_o to_o judah_n after_o joabs_n first_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v up_o the_o number_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o finish_v not_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o he_o viz._n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o *_o 406._o 1_o chron._n 21.12_o with_o 2_o sam._n 24.13_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o seven_o year_n famine_n answ_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o transcribe_v the_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_a three_z and_o seven_o be_v so_o like_a and_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o samuel_n read_v it_o three_o year_n and_o the_o arabic_a m_n s._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n orator_n and_o reason_n much_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v three_o year_n for_o other_o judgement_n go_v by_o three_o as_o three_z day_n three_o month_n some_o say_v the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o seven_o year_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v at_o david_n horror_n mitigate_v it_o to_o three_o 407._o 2_o chron._n 2.14_o hiram_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o dan_n who_o father_n be_v of_o tyre_n 1_o king_n 7.14_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtalim_fw-la the_o father_n of_o hiram_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtalim_fw-la who_o live_v many_o year_n in_o tyria_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n *_o 408._o 2_o chron._n 6.1_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v he_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n not_o so_o as_o to_o include_v he_o nor_o so_o in_o light_n as_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a dark-darknesse_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o light_n in_o relation_n to_o himself_o the_o lord_n probable_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n in_o solomon_n time_n because_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v through_o the_o great_a smoke_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o *_o 409._o 2_o chron._n 6.6_o i_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o john_n 4.21_o nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n do_v put_v his_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n there_o and_o have_v his_o temple_n build_v there_o and_o thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o place_n and_o now_o he_o will_v that_o man_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_n 410._o 2_o chron._n 8.1_o solomon_n build_v those_o city_n which_o hiram_n restore_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n those_o city_n for_o twenty_o year_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o yearly_a revenue_n from_o they_o until_o the_o charge_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o then_o hiram_n restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n and_o he_o build_v they_o and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o they_o *_o 411._o 2_o chron._n 14.2_o he_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 15._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o high_a place_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n altar_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n some_z whereof_z be_v erect_v to_o idol_n these_o asa_n subvert_v other_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v likewise_o unlawful_a for_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v only_o to_o be_v at_o jurusalem_n and_o so_o although_o he_o purge_v the_o profane_a temple_n yet_o he_o overthrow_v they_o not_o which_o occasion_v the_o restitution_n of_o idolatry_n afterward_o *_o 412._o 2_o chron._n 15.19_o the_o war_n be_v not_o till_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n and_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v zura_n be_v slay_v by_o asa_n therefore_o there_o be_v war_n answ_n the_o computation_n of_o year_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n but_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n i._n e._n solomon_n death_n when_o the_o division_n begin_v betwixt_o rhehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o thus_o the_o text_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v baasha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n ascend_v into_o judah_n anno_fw-la 36_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n *_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 13_o 32_o 35._o but_o i_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a if_o his_o son_n will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n the_o
she_o by_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v in_o the_o next_o life_n set_v she_o complete_o holy_a before_o his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o rinckle_n *_o cant._n 1.5_o with_o cant._n 4.1_o blackness_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o tribulation_n or_o for_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o sorrow_n for_o both_o the_o former_a the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o her_o blackness_n as_o she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o eye_n second_o as_o she_o be_v in_o other_o eye_n in_o all_o these_o three_o relation_n i_o be_o black_a in_o you_o and_o i_o own_o apprehension_n with_o tribulation_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o beauty_n or_o fairness_n in_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o woman_n account_v herself_o another_o thing_n what_o her_o husband_n account_v she_o she_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v fair_a in_o itself_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fair_a by_o reflection_n or_o imputation_n the_o spouse_n be_v inherent_o black_a but_o by_o imputation_n and_o reflection_n as_o she_o be_v to_o the_o glass_n to_o the_o sun_n christ_n so_o fair_a 594._o cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o belove_v isaiah_n 5.11_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n abel_n ephes_n 5.14_o luke_n 21.34_o amb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n drunkenness_n with_o grace_n not_o with_o wine_n which_o make_v we_o rejoice_v not_o stumble_v must_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v drink_v here_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n produce_v healthful_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n isaiah_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o drunkard_n fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o luxuriate_v in_o over_o much_o drink_n 595._o cant._n 6.10_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n chap._n 7.6_o how_o fair_a how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_v for_o delight_n she_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n to_o hell_n but_o most_o dear_a and_o and_o delightful_a to_o her_o bridegroom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n year_n he_o prophesy_v ninety_o year_n it_o be_v write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o brother_n of_o amasiah_n king_n of_o judah_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3190._o it_o contain_v legal_a prophecy_n from_o chap._n 1_o to_o the_o 40_o with_o the_o history_n of_o ezechias_n and_o from_o chap._n 40_o to_o the_o end_n it_o contain_v evangelicall_n prophecy_n 596._o isai._n 1.2_o i_o have_v nourish_v child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o verse_n 4._o ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o church_n of_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o deformity_n but_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o her_o husband_n and_o head_n christ_n who_o love_v she_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o 597._o isa_n 7.14_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n luk._n 2.21_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v emanuel_n in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jesus_n emanuel_n be_v god_n with_o we_o by_o this_o word_n the_o prophet_n will_v explain_v the_o person_n the_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o that_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o live_v among_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 598._o isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testament_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o determined_a to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v since_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v comfort_n in_o his_o cross_n for_o without_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o have_v not_o wrought_v salvation_n for_o mankind_n *_o 599._o isai_n 8.20_o with_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o that_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o 600._o isai_n 9.3_o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v not_o increase_v their_o joy_n chap._n 60.5_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v not_o increase_v yet_o it_o be_v enlarge_v whilst_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n forsake_v their_o heathenish_a rite_n do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n 601._o isai_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v luke_n 2._o after_o seven_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v under_o augustus_n caesar_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o preter_fw-la tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o present_a and_o preter_fw-la tense_n so_o psal_n 22.8_o all_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o i_o 602._o isai_n 9.6_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n matth._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v the_o true_a christian_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v worldly_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v with_o man_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v often_o bad_a yet_o christ_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o bring_v the_o sword_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o contention_n 603._o isai_n 9.6_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o principality_n since_o eternal_a and_o kingly_a power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v represent_v it_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n free_v from_o all_o evil_a nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o worldly_a governement_n after_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n *_o 604._o isai_n 9.6_o with_o 6._o a_o son_n be_v give_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o he_o have_v buy_v by_o his_o blood_n beget_v by_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o create_v by_o his_o divinity_n 605._o isai_n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 12.49_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v kindle_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o fire_n of_o discord_n and_o malice_n among_o man_n but_o a_o fire_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n consume_v all_o filth_n and_o temptation_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n and_o man_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o trouble_n but_o as_o lime_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n grow_v hot_a so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n word_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n *_o 606._o isai_n 26.10_o with_o isa_n 40.5_o the_o first_o place_n show_v what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v the_o second_o what_o the_o
and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n be_v save_v this_o week_n and_o as_o many_o another_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v cast_v up_o will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o consider_v all_o time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v great_a in_o itself_o but_o its_o small_a compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a 643._o jer._n 6.10_o chap._n 9.26_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n all_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o root_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v from_o their_o father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v they_o confederate_a with_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n *_o 644._o jer._n 9.17_o send_v for_o the_o mourn_a woman_n ezek._n 24.17_o make_v no_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o former_a place_n show_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o solemn_a mourning_n for_o themselves_o the_o latter_a place_n intimate_v that_o the_o affliction_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mourning_n for_o they_o because_o no_o mourning_n can_v express_v it_o pauca_fw-la cura_fw-la loquunter_n ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la or_o else_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n which_o break_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n 645._o jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n matth._n 23.37_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a in_o politic_a and_o civil_a affair_n he_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o but_o more_o incline_v to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_a *_o 646._o jer._n 15.1_o with_o matth._n 18.19_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v that_o god_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v even_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o though_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o saint_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v by_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o cannon_n of_o faith_n by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o 647._o jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n rom._n 10.11_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v isa_n 28.16_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o bare_a mortal_a deceitful_a man_n in_o himself_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a 648._o jer._n 15.1_o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n matth._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o speech_n be_v hypotheticall_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o be_v among_o the_o live_n and_o do_v stand_v before_o i_o and_o will_v turn_v away_o my_o wrath_n from_o this_o people_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o spare_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a promise_v temporal_a good_a thing_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 649._o jer._n 17.10_o chap._n 20.12_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.11_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a 650._o jer._n 22.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v sellum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o 2_o chron._n 3.6_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v the_o son_n of_o josiah_n joachaz_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n joachaz_n be_v call_v sellum_fw-mi ironical_o because_o as_o king_n sellum_n israel_n be_v lead_v captive_a into_o egypt_n so_o joachaz_n shall_v not_o return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 651._o jer._n 22.30_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a 3.19_o 1_o chron._n 3.19_o for_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v mat._n 1.12_o salathiel_n his_o son_n jekonias_n die_v without_o child_n salathiel_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n be_v from_o nathan_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o jekonias_n and_o by_o succession_n not_o his_o natural_a son_n 652._o jer._n 25.1_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehojakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadonozer_n king_n of_o babylon_n dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadonozer_n king_n of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehojakim_v reign_v *_o 653._o jer._n 25.1_o with_o dan._n 1.1_o that_o of_o daniel_n which_o say_v the_o three_o count_v from_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24.1_o have_v before_o reign_v seven_o year_n as_o a_o vassal_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23.34_o 36._o now_o these_o three_o year_n must_v be_v understand_v complete_a because_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o happen_v the_o four_o of_o his_o reign_n as_o in_o jeremy_n 654._o jer._n 25.11_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n god_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n reveal_v this_o to_o jeremiah_n and_o so_o comfort_v his_o people_n but_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v to_o know_v the_o time_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n that_o be_v the_o moment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 655._o jer._n 29.11_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a verse_n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o famine_n god_n give_v peace_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n 656._o jer._n 31.15_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o rachel_n weep_v matth._n 2.16_o that_o be_v do_v at_o length_n in_o the_o kill_a the_o child_n at_o bethlehem_n the_o prophet_n speak_v often_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n past_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o here_o he_o foreshow_v the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o mother_n for_o the_o child_n that_o be_v slay_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n command_n 657._o jer._n 31.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n eccl._n 1.10_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n new_a thing_n be_v make_v by_o creation_n so_o god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n new_a so_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n by_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o change_n so_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v new_a 658._o jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n matth._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n god_n promise_v a_o new_a covenant_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v yet_o such_o a_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a covenant_n in_o substance_n but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v a_o eternal_a law_n of_o lead_v our_o life_n the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a according_o to_o their_o use_n but_o their_o signification_n be_v more_o declare_v by_o his_o come_n and_o illustrate_v and_o the_o prophecy_n have_v their_o compliment_n in_o he_o 659._o jer._n 36.30_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n 2_o king_n 24.6_o and_o his_o son_n joakim_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n joakim_n do_v not_o sit_v that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o fast_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n
have_v keep_v they_o chap._n 18.9_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o lâ—st_v one_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o scatter_n christ_n of_o the_o keep_n that_o scatter_v take_v not_o away_o christ_n keep_n because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n malachi_n his_o prophecy_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o comfort_v the_o godly_a threaten_v the_o wicked_a exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o prophesy_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3513._o 748._o mal_fw-fr 1.2_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v that_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n 2_o chron._n 19.7_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n with_o god_n god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o external_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o his_o condition_n nation_n sex_n riches_n poverty_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o love_v jacob_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o give_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o cannon_n he_o neglect_v esau_n who_o be_v isaac_n elder_a son_n and_o most_o belove_a of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n to_o do_v otherwise_o unto_o he_o 749._o mal._n 1.8_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a psal_n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o burn_a sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n the_o psalmist_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o fault_n not_o blind_a or_o lame_a but_o without_o sâ—â—rs_n scab_n or_o blister_n 25._o leu._n 22.22_o 25._o for_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o but_o type_n be_v a_o obligation_n most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n for_o our_o sin_n 750._o mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n that_o the_o people_n may_v seek_v for_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n 10.11_o levit._fw-la 10.11_o and_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o people_n that_o inquire_v concern_v the_o law_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n run_v to_o error_n hitherto_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o appear_a contrariety_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o solomon_n until_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v now_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n reconcile_a of_o place_n of_o the_o new-testament_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v after_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n some_o few_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n namely_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n scriptorum_fw-la eusch_n l._n 3_o c._n 26._o l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 19_o jeron_n in_o catal._n scriptorum_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o evangelical_n and_o epistolical_a book_n those_o be_v the_o evangelical_n book_n which_o contain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o history_n from_o his_o nativity_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n education_n his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o preach_v miracle_n his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n *_o 749._o mat._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o generation_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n the_o latter_a place_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o divinity_n so_o who_o shall_v declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n or_o if_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n than_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a few_o only_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v his_o humane_a generation_n to_o the_o full_a because_o that_o be_v so_o wonderful_a 750._o mat._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a and_o endless_a genealogy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n be_v more_o profitable_a that_o we_o may_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n paul_n condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o who_o tell_v man_n fortune_n by_o their_o nativity_n and_o such_o as_o move_v unprofitable_a question_n concern_v genealogy_n which_o the_o jew_n addict_v themselves_o much_o to_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o godliness_n those_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o avoid_v as_o vain_a and_o idle_a and_o heathenish_a fancy_n 751._o mat._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 3.23_o 38._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n nag_n matthat_n etc._n etc._n of_o adam_n of_o god_n matthew_z and_o luke_n differ_v not_o matthew_n describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n to_o joseph_n luke_n by_o nathan_n another_o son_n of_o david_n from_o joseph_n father_n in_o law_n who_o be_v call_v eli_n to_o david_n and_o so_o far_o as_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o mankind_n *_o mat._n 1.1_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a genealogy_n and_o generation_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o vexatious_a generation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o probable_o be_v jew_n natural_o and_o turn_v christian_n be_v addict_v to_o these_o genealogy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o claim_v kindred_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o draw_v down_o their_o line_n of_o descent_n from_o david_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v a_o scrupulous_a search_n after_o genealogy_n about_o christ_n about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o herod_n have_v burn_v all_o public_a record_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n matthew_z and_o mark_n have_v set_v down_o what_o be_v needful_a herein_o *_o 752._o mat._n 1.5_o solomon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rahab_n doubt_n how_o can_v salmon_n beget_v child_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n if_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o none_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o except_o joshuah_n and_o caleb_n answ_n although_o salmon_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o not_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 14.29_o 753._o mat._n 1.6_o david_n the_o king_n begin_v solomon_n luk._n 3.31_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matthew_n observe_v the_o natural_a order_n descend_v from_o father_n to_o the_o son_n luke_n ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n matthew_z by_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n reckon_v the_o forefather_n of_o christ_n from_o david_n to_o salathiel_n luke_n by_o nathan_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o solomon_n race_n be_v extinct_a christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n *_o mat._n 1.6_o with_o luk._n 3.31_o matthew_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n on_o the_o contrary_a luke_n invert_v the_o order_n ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o matthew_n reckon_v not_o all_o he_o begin_v from_o abraham_n only_o luke_n account_v all_o and_o ascend_v even_o to_o adam_n and_o god_n himself_o matthew_n begin_v at_o abraham_n for_o god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o beget_v christ_n
but_o the_o wife_n the_o woman_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n in_o economical_a government_n whilst_o she_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o head_n but_o in_o conjugal_a union_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 26._o gen._n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10.22_o prov._n 10.22_o in_o the_o first_o place_n punishment_n and_o a_o laborious_a life_n be_v denounce_v against_o man_n idleness_n be_v condemn_v 4.4_o deut._n 8.3_o mat._n 4.4_o and_o god_n blessing_n be_v promise_v because_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v nor_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o honest_a labour_n to_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o labour_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o make_v rich_a god_n can_v feed_v we_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o feed_v moses_n elias_n christ_n but_o bread_n can_v feed_v we_o without_o god_n 27._o gen._n 3.19_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v ecclus._n 10.12_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v shall_v inherit_v creep_v thing_n beast_n and_o worm_n etc._n etc._n job_n job_n a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v consume_v by_o serpent_n worm_n beast_n toad_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n *_o 28._o gen._n 3.22_o the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o deut._n 6._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n psalm_n 86.10_o i_o be_o god_n alone_o when_o it_o be_v say_v like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a it_o intend_v not_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n but_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o like_o this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o like_o we_o in_o the_o general_a it_o imply_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o say_v like_o we_o it_o imply_v further_o that_o man_n be_v like_o god_n for_o qualification_n not_o essence_n man_n be_v like_o god_n in_o resemble_v his_o power_n and_o holiness_n not_o in_o equalize_v either_o these_o word_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o vain_a god_n which_o have_v the_o repute_n among_o heathen_n to_o be_v god_n but_o real_o be_v not_o so_o 29._o gen._n 4.1_o eve_n bare_a cain_n and_o say_v 128._o psal_n 128._o i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o eve_n in_o childbearing_n acknowledge_v god_n blessing_n and_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n she_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o her_o labour_n to_o god_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o cain_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n *_o 30._o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o abel_n sacrifice_v gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n doubt_n seth_n live_v after_o abel_n and_o yet_o abel_n sacrifice_v how_o do_v man_n than_o begin_v to_o call_v on_o god_n when_o they_o do_v it_o before_o answ_n questionless_a adam_n abel_n and_o cain_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_o and_o not_o so_o solemn_o as_o in_o seth_n time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v public_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o seth_n in_o who_o prosperity_n the_o church_n remain_v and_o probable_o the_o corrupt_a mean_n of_o cain_n may_v have_v enervate_v the_o sacrifice_a to_o god_n and_o bring_v profaneness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o seth_n by_o his_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v restore_v so_o as_o now_o man_n begin_v open_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v former_o or_o 2._o man_n then_o more_o pure_o than_o former_o begin_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n not_o concern_v in_o the_o covenant_n lest_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a mixture_n with_o the_o curse_a cainites_n their_o promiscuous_a meeting_n may_v poison_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o vice_n as_o this_o offspring_n of_o cain_n have_v learn_v therefore_o now_o they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 31._o gen._n 4.4_o and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n chap._n 4.26_o seth_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n adam_n with_o his_o son_n before_o seth_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o family_n but_o public_a invocation_n begin_v in_o seth_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n remain_v the_o canaanite_n be_v reject_v *_o 32._o gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n he_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o former_a way_n 1._o some_z as_o holding_z such_o a_o promise_n some_o a_o threaten_a the_o word_n use_v for_o sin_n may_v bear_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n to_o import_v that_o if_o thou_o sin_n than_o there_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n a_o sacrifice_n christ_n which_o be_v promise_v eve_n but_o this_o will_v seem_v the_o same_o much_o with_o the_o former_a part_n in_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n accept_v which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o christ_n 2._o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v a_o threaten_a to_o have_v his_o secret_a sin_n reveal_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n closet_n or_o chamber_n but_o be_v make_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v sleep_v as_o a_o mastiff_n dog_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o rest_v long_o not_o the_o judgement_n for_o that_o sin_n will_v lie_v long_o but_o it_o will_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o at_o the_o door_n when_o he_o step_v either_o in_o or_o out_o to_o set_v upon_o he_o if_o you_o take_v it_o the_o former_a way_n than_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o latter_a way_n than_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o sin_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o haunt_v we_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o call_v upon_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o dog_n and_o remove_v this_o sin_n 33._o gen._n 4.7_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o psalm_n 37.23_o prov._n 16.9_o jer._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v what_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o divine_a and_o say_v matter_n 34._o gen._n 4.15_o whosoever_o slay_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o seven_o fold_n chap._n 9.6_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v god_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o free_a lawgiver_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v cain_n kill_v by_o reason_n of_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n he_o give_v the_o law_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v the_o murderer_n with_o death_n *_o gen._n 4.15_o with_o gen._n 9.6_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mean_v either_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o either_o ordinary_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o extraordinary_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n use_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o murderer_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o another_o when_o humane_a justice_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o impunity_n or_o he_o some_o way_n shorten_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bloody_a man_n so_o that_o he_o live_v not_o half_a his_o day_n god_n punish_v cain_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o a_o sad_a manner_n show_v not_o that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n give_v afterward_o or_o that_o god_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n may_v not_o inflict_v a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o offender_n another_o way_n whereby_o other_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n propose_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v
essential_a or_o natural_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o assume_v or_o angelical_a another_o no_o man_n ever_o hear_v god_n natural_a voice_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v now_o and_o afterward_o hear_v be_v only_o angelical_a or_o assure_v 133._o exod._n 20.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n deut._n 24.16_o ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n god_n visit_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v on_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o child_n repent_v also_o god_n punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n not_o with_o eternal_a unless_o they_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o wicked_a father_n *_o exod._n 20.5_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v speak_v of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o cut_n in_o piece_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o so_o far_o provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o not_o only_o punish_v the_o father_n that_o commit_v it_o but_o likewise_o by_o with_o draw_v his_o word_n from_o they_o punish_v it_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n ezekiel_n speak_v in_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o will_v justify_v themselves_o and_o blame_v god_n as_o bring_v judgement_n on_o they_o only_o for_o their_o father_n cause_n not_o deserve_v they_o *_o exod._n 20.5_o with_o ezek._n 18.17_o &_o gal._n 5_o 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o son_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o one_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o unless_o by_o commission_n or_o approbation_n or_o some_o other_o way_n he_o may_v make_v it_o his_o own_o but_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n there_o be_v none_o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o though_o divers_a dye_n in_o their_o minority_n god_n forsee_v how_o bad_a they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v and_o sometime_o the_o parent_n derive_v vengeance_n on_o their_o head_n by_o imprecation_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n wish_v christ_n blood_n may_v be_v on_o themselves_o and_o child_n and_o sometime_o the_o good_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v temporal_o punish_v because_o in_o they_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v their_o parent_n punish_v for_o that_o in_o they_o they_o will_v live_v and_o flourish_v when_o themselves_o be_v dead_a *_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o mal._n 1.3_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v before_o time_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n conditionate_n show_v mercy_n for_o he_o show_v mercy_n for_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o so_o to_o grandchild_n if_o they_o remain_v obedient_a and_o be_v like_o their_o father_n but_o if_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o father_n step_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o break_a cistern_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o *_o exod._n 20.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o needless_a swear_n without_o just_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n or_o rash_o without_o heed_n and_o reverence_n or_o false_o without_o truth_n it_o forbid_v not_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n the_o latter_a place_n forbid_v all_o vain_a false_a and_o profane_a swear_n but_o not_o a_o solemn_a calling_n god_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n this_o place_n forbid_v not_o all_o swear_n no_o more_o than_o the_o commandment_n all_o kill_n but_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o suffer_v common_a swear_n so_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v false_o or_o forswear_v 134._o exod._n 20.8_o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 5.12_o matth._n 12.5_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v blameless_a legal_a ceremony_n and_o their_o external_a observation_n give_v place_n to_o charity_n and_o necessity_n moral_a duty_n be_v prefer_v before_o ceremonial_n god_n forbid_v those_o work_n which_o hinder_v his_o worship_n but_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n against_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n kill_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pull_v off_o their_o hide_n and_o wash_n of_o they_o *_o exod._n 20.8_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o contempt_n another_o thing_n to_o break_v it_o in_o necessity_n or_o rather_o to_o do_v work_n of_o necessity_n upon_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v kill_v sacrifice_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o offer_v they_o up_o bodily_a and_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o to_o labour_v bodily_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n do_v account_v profaneness_n and_o yet_o these_o priest_n for_o all_o their_o bodily_a labour_n be_v not_o account_v prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a action_n but_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o action_n which_o make_v the_o profaneness_n 135._o exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n but_o he_o say_v 19.37_o matth._n 19.37_o he_o that_o love_v they_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o take_v not_o away_o our_o duty_n or_o due_a honour_n to_o our_o parent_n *_o 136._o exod._n 20.12_o with_o luke_n 14.26_o the_o first_o place_n command_v honour_v of_o parent_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v equal_o with_o god_n honour_n parent_n as_o parent_n subordinate_a to_o god_n honour_n parent_n with_o honour_n fit_a for_o creature_n not_o for_o the_o creator_n if_o parent_n will_v command_v thing_n dishonourable_a to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o if_o their_o command_n be_v agree_v with_o christ_n child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n 137._o exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n forbid_v not_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n 4._o 2_o king_n 2._o 1_o chron._n 4._o or_o the_o hearer_n to_o honour_v the_o preacher_n for_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o humane_a authority_n in_o divine_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o one_o god_n and_o have_v a_o filial_a confidence_n in_o he_o 138._o exod._n 20.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v matth._n 5.21_o &_o 18.9_o if_o thy_o eye_n hand_n foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v dismember_v ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 139._o exod._n 20.18_o the_o people_n see_v thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n deut._n 5.23_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n the_o fright_a people_n stand_v afar_o off_o strike_v with_o fear_n see_v the_o thunder_n join_v with_o lightning_n break_v forth_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 140._o exod._n 20.24_o thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n chap._n 27.1_o of_o shittim_n wood_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v earth_n the_o outside_n of_o shittim_n wood_n 141._o exod._n 21.24_o leu._n 24.40_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n matth._n 5.38_o 39_o if_o any_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o left_a the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n now_o
impenitent_a and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o justify_v the_o penitent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n *_o 154._o exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o ungodly_a man_n i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o esteem_v that_o man_n which_o walk_v wicked_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o yet_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n humble_v himself_o and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n he_o will_v justify_v he_o in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o himself_o he_o justify_v he_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v and_o be_v ungodly_a though_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v righteous_a now_o by_o believe_v *_o 155._o exod._n 34.15_o 16._o with_o deut._n 21.11_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n remain_v in_o her_o infidelity_n see_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o turn_v the_o husband_n from_o his_o god_n to_o strange_a god_n but_o if_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o may_v marry_v she_o thus_o solomon_n marry_v rahab_n the_o whore_n boaz_n ruth_n the_o moabitish_a etc._n etc._n but_o solomon_n be_v reprehend_v for_o marry_v infieel_n nor_o yet_o can_v that_o hinder_a that_o samson_n take_v the_o unbelieving_a philistim_o to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n esther_n be_v marry_v to_o unbelieving_a ahasuerus_n see_v that_o be_v either_o do_v by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n else_o it_o be_v the_o fail_v of_o samson_n and_o the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o ahasuerus_n &_o much_o good_a do_v accrue_v thereby_o 156._o exod._n 34.15_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n with_o the_o canaanite_n gen._n 21.27_o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n covenant_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v make_v with_o heathen_n and_o idolator_n but_o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n in_o temporal_a matter_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o commerce_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o country_n 147._o exod._n 34.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n god_n express_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o worship_v other_o go_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o marriage_n confirm_v already_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o party_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a thing_n to_o marry_v those_o that_o be_v of_o false_a religion_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o must_v we_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o they_o leviticus_n be_v so_o call_v from_o levi_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n it_o contain_v the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o meat_n vow_n conversation_n and_o other_o observation_n and_o rite_n *_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o liviticus_fw-la be_v but_o one_o month_n namely_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o the_o story_n be_v exod._n 40._o 158._o leu._n 1.6_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v pull_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o cut_v it_o into_o piece_n 2_o chron._n 35.11_o the_o levite_n pull_v off_o their_o skin_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n but_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v solemn_a and_o many_o million_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o grant_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n 159._o leu._n 1.13_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v all_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o smell_n not_o in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o speak_v comparative_o that_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o sweet_a odour_n so_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o bullock_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o 160._o leu._n 2.1_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fine_a flower_n and_o he_o shall_v pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v frankincense_n thereon_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o fine_a flower_n he_o shall_v put_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o neither_o shall_v he_o put_v any_o frankincense_n thereon_o sacrifice_n of_o freewill_n be_v make_v with_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n but_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v without_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n 161._o leu._n 2.11_o no_o meat-offering_a shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o leaven_n chap._n 23.17_o you_o shall_v bring_v two_o loaf_n of_o two_o ten_o deal_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o fine_a flower_n bake_v with_o leaven_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o oblation_n which_o be_v leaven_v be_v eucharistical_a or_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o the_o freewill_n offer_v be_v without_o leaven_n 162._o leu._n 3.16_o all_o the_o fat_a shall_v be_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n chap._n 23.17_o two_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n with_o leaven_n god_n separate_v the_o fat_a for_o himself_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o but_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o for_o idolater_n do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n 163._o leu._n 6.18_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n christ_n perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o abolish_v by_o one_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 164._o leu._n 9.24_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n amos_n 5.22_o though_o you_o offer_v i_o burnt-offering_n and_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o regard_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o your_o fat_a beast_n offering_n to_o god_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o hypocrite_n proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 165._o leu._n 11.1_o unclean_a beast_n gen._n 1.31_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v be_v very_o good_a unclean_a creature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o whereas_o by_o goodness_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a to_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o 2.15_o tit._n 2.15_o 166._o leu._n 11.7_o the_o jew_n must_v eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n matth._n 5.11_o the_o gadarens_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n feed_v hog_n hog_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o apply_v the_o paunch_n the_o skin_n and_o the_o fat_a to_o other_o use_n *_o 167._o leu._n 11.8_o of_o their_o flesh_n shall_v you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v unclean_a unto_o you_o rom._n 14.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v unclean_a by_o divine_a institution_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v another_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a though_o not_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v a_o restriction_n by_o god_n special_a command_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o teach_v they_o or_o represent_v something_o to_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o outward_a thing_n *_o leu._n 11.44_o you_o shall_v therefore_o sanctify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o ult_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v ceremonial_a sanctify_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o separate_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o leviticall_a law_n prohibit_v to_o be_v touch_v so_o as_o it_o concern_v external_a reverend_a address_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o it_o do_v purport_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a sanctification_n yet_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o
than_o that_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o not_o find_v power_n in_o any_o other_o to_o sanctify_v we_o beside_o god_n we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 168._o leu._n 13.46_o the_o leper_n and_o unclean_a live_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n mat._n 8.2_o in_o the_o city_n a_o leper_n crave_v of_o jesus_n the_o divine_a law_n be_v that_o the_o leper_n set_v apart_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o but_o this_o leper_n come_v bold_o to_o christ_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v free_a from_o his_o leprosy_n 169._o leu._n 16.3_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n commandment_n psalm_n 40.7_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o may_v shadow_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o foreshow_v his_o come_n but_o god_n will_v none_o of_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n abuse_v they_o for_o ostentation_n and_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o the_o internal_a devotion_n 170._o leu._n 16.6_o aaron_z shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o heb._n 10.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o expiate_v sin_n of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o chrst_n his_o own_o oblation_n surpass_v they_o all_o and_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n *_o 171._o leu._n 17.3_o with_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 18.33_o the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n cease_v or_o the_o prohibition_n cease_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o prohibition_n be_v two_o first_o that_o no_o layman_n shall_v not_o arrogate_v the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v second_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o gentile_n mode_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n 172._o leu._n 18.6_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v approach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o verse_n 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n deut._n 25.5_o the_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o law_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o uncover_v the_o brother_n nakedness_n be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v be_v holy_o observe_v by_o we_o but_o that_o of_o raise_v seed_n to_o the_o brother_n be_v partly_o ceremonial_a figure_v the_o primogeniture_n of_o christ_n partly_o judicial_a lest_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v depart_v to_o another_o family_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o but_o be_v abrogate_a the_o former_a be_v a_o general_a rule_n and_o be_v to_o have_v no_o exception_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o rule_n do_v give_v which_o he_o do_v deut._n 25_o 5._o *_o 173._o leu._n 19.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o bear_v any_o grudge_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 31.2_o go_v and_o revenge_v midian_a private_a revenge_n of_o personal_a injury_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v another_o we_o must_v not_o revenge_v ourselves_o as_o private_a person_n but_o where_o god_n be_v wrong_v in_o his_o people_n wrong_n there_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rule_n we_o may_v execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o these_o wicked_a one_o 174._o leu._n 19.18_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o in_o the_o former_a pâ—ace_n he_o understand_v the_o love_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o neighbour_n according_a to_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a concern_v unlawful_a love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o those_o that_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n before_o god_n himself_o *_o 175._o leu._n 19.27_o you_o shall_v not_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n wear_v long_a hair_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n round_o signify_v such_o a_o round_v as_o may_v be_v without_o cut_v the_o word_n corner_n be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o may_v not_o some_o singular_a cut_n of_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o head_n round_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n as_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n or_o else_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o half_a moon_n or_o take_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a so_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o crisp_v or_o curl_v round_o the_o hair_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o head_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o long_a of_o the_o hair_n to_o offer_v tuft_n or_o lock_n as_o a_o devote_a oblation_n to_o idol_n as_o many_o heathen_n do_v make_v the_o bare_a place_n round_o with_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o a_o round_a figure_n as_o most_o please_v to_o god_n or_o of_o cut_v the_o hair_n as_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n do_v who_o worship_v the_o idol_n anubis_n and_o isis_n shave_v round_o their_o head_n and_o their_o eyebrow_n or_o of_o cut_v round_o the_o hair_n in_o mourning_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o woman_n do_v or_o very_o long_a hair_n long_o than_o be_v modest_a 176._o leu._n 22.25_o from_o a_o stranger_n hand_n you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o your_o god_n 1_o king_n 5.10_o hiram_n give_v to_o solomon_n cedar-tree_n and_o fir-tree_n all_o stranger_n be_v not_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n promote_v the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o golden_a and_o silver_a vessel_n 177._o leu._n 24.19_o as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o rom._n 12.19_o you_o shall_v not_o revenge_v yourselves_o in_o the_o former_a place_n private_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o latter_a only_o private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v 1.18_o exod._n 22.29_o deut._n 1.18_o 178._o leu._n 27.30_o and_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n numb_a 18.21_o i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o tithe_n in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v i_o the_o ten_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o he_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o service_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o support_v they_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n have_v no_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n number_n this_o book_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o mansion_n and_o office_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o the_o tribe_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n and_o the_o promise_a land_n many_o transgression_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n and_o punishment_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v number_v the_o history_n contain_v 28_o year_n 179._o numb_a 1.19_o moses_n number_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n 2_o sam._n 24._o david_n offend_v god_n by_o number_v the_o people_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v that_o for_o good_a order_n as_o god_n command_v they_o but_o david_n sin_v out_o of_o arrogancy_n by_o number_v the_o people_n without_o command_n 180._o numb_a 4.3_o the_o levite_n stand_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a to_o 50_o year_n old_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o chron._n 23.3_o 24._o the_o levite_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a numb_a 8.23_o from_o 25_o year_n the_o young_a levites_n be_v new_o instruct_v to_o 20_o year_n then_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o do_v service_n at_o 25_o year_n from_o that_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o secondary_a service_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a from_o 30_o to_o 50_o year_n they_o do_v full_o execute_v the_o leviticall_a office_n 181._o numb_a 7.89_o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 40.35_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o a_o cloud_n abode_n thereon_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n first_o when_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v that_o moses_n can_v not_o
then_o enter_v but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v remove_v than_o he_o go_v into_o it_o 182._o numb_a 8.7_o the_o levite_n shall_v shave_v off_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o flesh_n leu._n 19.27_o you_o shall_v not_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n nor_o shave_v your_o beard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o leviticall_a pacification_n they_o do_v shave_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o flesh_n 44.22_o ezek._n 44.22_o but_o otherwise_o to_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o shave_v their_o beard_n round_o be_v sorbade_v they_o by_o moses_n 183._o numb_a 10.29_o hobab_n be_v moses_n father_n in_o law_n exod._n 2.18_o raguel_n chap._n 3.1_o &_o 4.18_o &_o 18.5_o jethro_n hobab_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o raguel_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v moses_n kinsman_n in_o the_o scripture_n ofttimes_o person_n have_v two_o or_o three_o name_n so_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v many_o name_n *_o 184._o numb_a 12.1_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o aethiopian_a exod._n 2.10_o she_o be_v a_o midianite_n of_o arabia_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a aethiopia_n one_o west_n without_o egypt_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v call_v abasa_n the_o other_o east_n which_o be_v call_v arabia_n which_o comprehend_v the_o midianite_n and_o other_o people_n live_v towards_o the_o south_n 185._o numb_a 12.8_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n exod._n 33.20_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v invisible_a and_o dwell_v in_o a_o unaccessible_a light_n that_o moses_n in_o his_o morality_n see_v not_o perfect_o yet_o we_o pious_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v incarnate_a do_v speak_v with_o moses_n familiar_o 186._o numb_a 14.1_o all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n murmur_v against_o moses_n verse_n 23._o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n except_o caleb_n joshua_n 14.1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n distribute_v to_o they_o chap._n 24.7_o who_o eye_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o egypt_n 10.5_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o eleazar_n and_o caleb_n and_o other_o faithful_a people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o those_o that_o murmur_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 187._o numb_a 15.38_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n mat._n 23.5_o christ_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n for_o enlarge_a their_o phylactery_n and_o their_o border_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o garment_n they_o shall_v remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o but_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n boast_v hypocritical_o of_o their_o long_a garment_n and_o fringe_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o holiness_n in_o they_o therefore_o their_o hypocrisice_n be_v deserve_o reprehend_v *_o 188._o numb_a 16.29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 3.19_o as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n another_o thing_n to_o write_v of_o strange_a judgement_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n of_o corah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v the_o lord_n send_v of_o moses_n 189._o numb_a 16.32_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n devour_v they_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o corah_n with_o their_o house_n and_o substance_n deut._n 11.6_o psalm_n 106.17_o &_o 26.32_o when_o corah_n perish_v all_o his_o son_n perish_v not_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n which_o escape_v alive_a be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o sedition_n begin_v because_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o sedition_n of_o their_o father_n 190._o numb_a 18.16_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v from_o a_o month_n old_a for_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekell_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 22.30_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o thy_o first-born_a and_o with_o sheep_n and_o ox_n thou_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a seven_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o dam_n on_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o i_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o of_o clean_a beast_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n the_o eight_o day_n but_o the_o unclean_a beast_n be_v redeem_v after_o one_o month_n a_o woman_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n must_v stay_v apart_o six_o week_n after_o a_o female_a twelve_o week_n in_o that_o time_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o issue_n of_o blood_n 191._o numb_a 18.20_o god_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o the_o israelite_n i_o be_o thy_o part_n joshua_n 21.41_o the_o 48_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v within_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o levite_n have_v their_o habitation_n and_o food_n in_o those_o city_n with_o their_o family_n which_o city_n be_v as_o school_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v right_o in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o office_n in_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v 192._o numb_a 20.11_o at_o the_o stroke_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o flint_n the_o water_n come_v out_o abundant_o and_o the_o congregation_n drink_v and_o their_o beast_n also_o psalm_n 18.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n moses_n relate_v historical_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n benefit_n to_o we_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o 193._o numb_a 20.18_o 21._o edom_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n deut._n 9.29_o let_v i_o pass_v through_o thy_o land_n as_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n do_v unto_o i_o 11.18_o judas_n 11.18_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n deny_v to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o public_a way_n through_o their_o city_n and_o village_n the_o king_n of_o edom_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v about_o by_o his_o border_n and_o through_o byway_n 194._o numb_a 20.28_o elcazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n leu._n 21.11_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n eleazar_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n actual_o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n augustine_n that_o time_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v his_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v forbid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o his_o parent_n be_v dead_a *_o 195._o numb_a 20.29_o in_o the_o mount_n hor_n and_o yet_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o mosera_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v there_o answ_n hor_n and_o mosera_n be_v the_o same_o place_n the_o mountain_n be_v call_v hor_n but_o the_o place_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o tent_n be_v fix_v be_v call_v mosera_n 196._o numb_a 21.9_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v behold_v it_o they_o be_v heal_v exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n god_n give_v a_o especial_a command_n of_o set_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n like_v to_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n who_o wound_n and_o bite_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o so_o look_v on_o this_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 197._o numb_a 22.12_o god_n say_v to_o balaam_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o they_o verse_n 20._o rise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o verse_n 35._o go_v with_o the_o man_n god_n will_v not_o that_o balaam_n shall_v go_v to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n at_o last_o he_o
suffer_v he_o to_o go_v though_o he_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o yet_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o than_o what_o god_n command_v he_o *_o 198._o numb_a 22.22_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a verse_n 32._o with_o 20._o answ_n god_n give_v balaam_n leave_v to_o go_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v but_o balaam_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n resolve_v with_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o curse_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v altogether_o against_o god_n mind_n *_o 199._o numb_a 23.12_o must_v i_o not_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n josh_n 13.22_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o peor_n the_o soothsayer_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o instrument_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n balaam_n be_v probable_o a_o soothsayer_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v particular_a way_n of_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n or_o his_o reason_n may_v dictate_v that_o to_o he_o however_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o do_v deliver_v it_o 200_o numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o every_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o balaam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o he_o have_v he_o use_v it_o well_o 11.51_o john_n 11.51_o but_o balaam_n abuse_v it_o false_a prophet_n also_o speak_v truth_n as_o caiphas_n do_v though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n 201._o numb_a 25.3_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_a and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v lyra._n lyra._n since_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a fornication_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o moah_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o israelite_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 202._o numb_a 25.9_o there_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n 24000._o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o they_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n 23000._o moses_n collect_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o fall_v by_o sword_n and_o strangle_a but_o the_o apostle_n count_v only_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n *_o numb_v 25.9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o there_o be_v a_o double_a execution_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o this_o people_n the_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o number_n of_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o 1000_o and_o 23000_o die_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o one_o day_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 24000_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o original_a may_v be_v read_v stroke_n there_o die_v of_o that_o stroke_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o be_v either_o of_o god_n bid_v or_o his_o do_v 24000_o the_o lesser_a number_n take_v away_o by_o man_n hand_n cast_v into_o the_o great_a number_n and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o 24000_o there_o be_v rather_o a_o subordination_n than_o a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o great_a *_o numb_v 25.12_o with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o in_o the_o one_o place_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v keep_v in_o phinehas_n line_n in_o another_o heli_n have_v it_o who_o be_v as_o josephus_n say_v lib._n 5._o antiq._n cap._n ult_n &_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o of_o ithamars_n family_n answ_n this_o promise_n be_v conditionate_n if_o the_o posterity_n of_o phinehas_n continue_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o repent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n the_o priesthood_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o reserve_v in_o that_o family_n till_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n or_o well_o nigh_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o interception_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synagogue-worship_n yet_o they_o hold_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi 203._o numb_a 27.12_o go_v up_o into_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n deut._n 34.1_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o mount_v nebo_n to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n etc._n etc._n abarim_n be_v the_o mountain_n but_o nebo_n and_o pisgah_n be_v the_o top_n of_o that_o mountain_n so_o they_o differ_v but_o as_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a 204._o numb_a 27.21_o the_o priest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n 1_o sam._n 30.8_o and_o abiathar_n bring_v to_o david_n the_o ephod_n and_o he_o inquire_v at_o the_o lord_n the_o ephod_n be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o david_n make_v use_v of_o extraordinary_o and_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 205._o numb_a 31.18_o but_o all_o maid_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n keep_v alive_a for_o yourselves_o 1_o sam._n 15.3_o slay_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o infant_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o midianite_n be_v not_o so_o horrible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n command_n yet_o must_v we_o say_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n 206._o numb_a 32.16_o 17._o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasse_n go_v arm_v to_o battle_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n 22.8_o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n the_o strong_a and_o fight_a man_n go_v with_o the_o israelite_n but_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o war_n stay_v at_o home_n who_o take_v the_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o city_n and_o manure_v of_o the_o field_n 207._o numb_a 32.21_o with_o josh_n 4.13_o every_o warrior_n not_o every_o man_n that_o can_v fight_v for_o likely_a they_o be_v more_o than_o 40000_o but_o every_o warrior_n appoint_v by_o i_o or_o joshua_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o stay_v behind_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n 208._o numb_a 33.54_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o you_o deut._n 18.12_o lot_n be_v forbid_v lot_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n 1.26_o josh_n 14.2_o act._n 1.26_o and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o mathias_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o every_o man_n must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o lot_n they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v which_o be_v use_v in_o sport_n and_o play_n 209._o numb_a 34.17_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n shall_v divide_v the_o land_n unto_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o christ_n will_v not_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n a_o office_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o secular_a office_n in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n eleazar_n the_o priest_n for_o his_o authority_n be_v join_v to_o joshua_n the_o prince_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v proceed_v in_o right_a order_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o from_o every_o tribe_n deuteronomie_n that_o be_v the_o second_o law_n moses_n repeat_v here_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n speak_v before_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n chap._n 34._o to_o the_o end_n from_o verse_n 5._o joshua_n fulfil_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n of_o this_o book_n be_v but_o two_o month_n namely_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o the_o 40_o year_n divide_v into_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n his_o repeat_v the_o law_n and_o die_a and_o israel_n mourning_n 30_o day_n for_o he_o 210._o deut._n 1.16_o judge_v righteous_o matth._n 7.1_o judge_v not_o at_o all_o judgement_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v lawful_a but_o christ_n forbid_v disorderly_a and_o rash_a judgement_n that_o man_n shall_v sudden_o or_o false_o pass_v sentence_n on_o his_o neighbour_n word_n or_o deed_n 211._o deut._n 2.5_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o in_o the_o land_n of_o esau_n so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n breadth_n psalm_n 60.8_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n 10._o 2_o chron._n 10._o the_o israelite_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o because_o the_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o they_o be_v make_v tributary_n under_o david_n nor_o be_v the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n
and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v which_o be_v false_a god_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o great_a and_o true_a god_n in_o essence_n by_o who_o only_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 224._o deut._n 10.27_o god_n regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n gen._n 4.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v various_a god_n accept_v those_o thing_n he_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o those_o that_o offer_n must_v have_v respect_n by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o only_a offering_n etc._n etc._n 225._o deut._n 11.25_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v against_o you_o jud._n 1.34_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n that_o promise_n hold_v only_o for_o that_o time_n till_o the_o israelite_n have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o cannon_n and_o continue_v in_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n *_o 226._o deut._n 12.17_o with_o 15.19_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o city_n be_v not_o of_o the_o male_a and_o without_o blot_n but_o either_o female_a or_o spot_a *_o 227._o deut._n 12.20_o because_o thy_o soul_n long_v to_o eat_v flesh_n thou_o may_v eat_v flesh_n whatsoever_o thy_o soul_n lu_v after_o rom._n 14.22_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v offend_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o relation_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n and_o quantity_n that_o this_o and_o that_o meat_n may_v lawful_o be_v eat_v be_v without_o dispute_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v eat_v before_o weak_a brethren_n or_o in_o a_o excessive_a quantity_n etc._n etc._n 228._o deut._n 13.5_o a_o prophet_n of_o false_a dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n tit._n 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o in_o the_o new_a christ_n say_v let_v the_o tare_n grow_v unto_o the_o harvest_n the_o apostolical_a rejection_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v part_n of_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a death_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v cognisance_n of_o heretic_n to_o punish_v they_o *_o deut._n 13.5_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n titus_n 3.10_o 11._o heretic_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n the_o old_a testament_n give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o condemn_v idolatrous_a dreamer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n bid_v a_o minister_n to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o rather_o it_o forward_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o avoid_v another_o thing_n what_o a_o magistrate_n must_v do_v 229._o deut._n 15_o 3._o of_o a_o foreigner_n thou_o may_v expect_v thy_o money_n again_o psal_n 37.21_o &_o 112.5_o prov._n 11.14_o luke_n 6.35_o lewd_a look_v for_o nothing_o again_o a_o modest_a demand_n of_o a_o debt_n may_v be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o contract_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v deal_v brotherly_a with_o they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v we_o shall_v forgive_v they_o their_o debt_n out_o of_o christian_a charity_n *_o 230._o deut._n 15.4_o with_o verse_n 11._o &_o matth._n 26.11_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o show_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o poor_a but_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v help_v he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o whore_n to_o be_v in_o israel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la vatable_n say_v there_o be_v private_a beggar_n among_o the_o hebrew_n though_o none_o public_o suffer_v 231._o deut._n 16.8_o six_o day_n exod._n 13.6_o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v no_o less_o solemn_a than_o the_o first_o 232._o deut._n 17.17_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o wife_n 1_o king_n 11.3_o king_n solomon_n have_v 700_o wife_n and_o 300_o concubine_n god_n forbid_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v many_o wife_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o run_v after_o strange_a god_n as_o solomon_n do_v love_v many_o strange_a woman_n and_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a lust_n by_o follow_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n he_o set_v up_o many_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n 233._o deut._n 17.17_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o great_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o king_n 3.13_o god_n give_v to_o solomon_n riches_n and_o honour_n king_n must_v not_o for_o their_o pride_n heap_v up_o great_a quantity_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n otherwise_o they_o have_v need_n of_o great_a riches_n to_o reserve_v their_o country_n and_o their_o kingly_a majesty_n 234._o deut._n 18.10_o 20.17_o leu._n 19.13_o chap._n 20.17_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o observer_n of_o time_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n moses_n condemn_v superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n as_o if_o one_o day_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o another_o the_o heathen_n divide_v day_n into_o white_a and_o black_a fortunate_a and_o unfortunate_a the_o apostle_n show_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n against_o those_o who_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n will_v have_v the_o legal_a feast_n day_n observe_v 235._o deut._n 18.11_o you_o shall_v not_o consult_v with_o wizard_n or_o seek_v truth_n from_o the_o dead_a matth._n 17.3_o moses_n and_o elias_n speak_v with_o christ_n in_o mount_n tabor_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heathen_a superstition_n to_o consult_v with_o wizard_n etc._n etc._n the_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v of_o another_o way_n and_o their_o speak_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 236._o deut._n 20.17_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o hittite_n the_o amorites_n the_o canaanite_n the_o perisite_n the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n josh_n 9.15_o joshua_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n solomon_n spare_v the_o amorites_n 1_o king_n 9.20_o the_o gibeonite_n crafty_o save_v their_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o high_a spirit_n and_o solomon_n make_v the_o amorites_n tributary_n the_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n who_o continue_v stubborn_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v destroy_v 237._o deut._n 20.19_o when_o you_o besiege_v a_o city_n you_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n 2_o king_n 3.19_o you_o shall_v fell_v every_o good_a tree_n those_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n the_o israelite_n can_v feed_v on_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o in_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o moabite_n god_n will_v show_v a_o peculiar_a example_n of_o his_o just_a anger_n for_o their_o sin_n 238._o deut._n 21.16_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a be_v first_o bear_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o first_o bear_v gen._n 48.5_o jacob_n assign_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n to_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o his_o belove_a rachel_n and_o give_v two_o tribe_n to_o his_o child_n jacob_n live_v before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n joseph_n be_v his_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o belove_a rachel_n to_o who_o child_n he_o wise_o assign_v two_o tribe_n as_o he_o make_v to_o judah_n bear_v from_o leah_n the_o primogeniture_n and_o give_v he_o the_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.8_o 239._o deut._n 21.21_o if_o any_o man_n beget_v a_o stubborn_a child_n he_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n till_o he_o die_v prov._n 19.18_o instruct_v thy_o son_n and_o despair_v not_o of_o he_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o incorrigible_a son_n solomon_n concern_v fatherly_a correction_n whilst_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o son_n amendment_n and_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v his_o mind_n to_o destroy_v he_o 240._o deut._n 23.2_o 25.4_o 2_o king_n 14.6_o 2_o chron._n 25.4_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n
make_v up_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n *_o 341._o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o with_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o for_o when_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o punishment_n of_o god_n they_o mix_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o often_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n manifest_a intent_n though_o not_o of_o his_o secret_a decree_n it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o revive_v penitent_n which_o cruel_a man_n will_v not_o the_o other_o place_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o displease_v god_n and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o not_o only_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a displeasure_n 342._o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o because_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a it_o be_v fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o wicked_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o judgement_n 343._o 2_o sam._n 24.15_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o israel_n from_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v verse_n 13._o shall_v there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n the_o time_n appoint_v be_v from_o the_o morning_n until_o noon_n of_o one_o day_n or_o of_o the_o continual_a morning_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v four_o hour_n 344._o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o david_n buy_v of_o araunah_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 21.25_o david_n give_v to_o arunah_n for_o the_o thresh_a floor_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n of_o just_a weight_n the_o floor_n with_o all_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o be_v buy_v for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n a_o great_a price_n than_o what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o thresh_a flour_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o wood_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n *_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o with_o 1_o chron._n 21.25_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v only_o the_o price_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o instrument_n and_o the_o price_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o other_o reconcile_v this_o diversity_n thus_o that_o in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o price_n of_o all_o together_o both_o of_o floor_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o by_o the_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o shekel_n of_o silver_n in_o kind_n but_o simple_o so_o much_o money_n as_o shall_v amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o shekel_n of_o gold_n in_o kind_n but_o for_o common_a shekel_n of_o silver_n pay_v in_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n in_o specie_fw-la according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o weight_n one_o in_o gold_n be_v in_o value_n as_o much_o as_o twelve_o of_o silver_n unless_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o floor_n be_v make_v at_o a_o old_a quit_v rend_v the_o principle_n value_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n malachim_n heb._n malachim_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o solomon_n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o judah_n and_o israel_n the_o life_n of_o five_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o eight_o of_o israel_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n with_o the_o history_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o deed_n of_o sixteen_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o twelve_o of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n captive_a to_o assyria_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n to_o babylon_n with_o the_o history_n of_o three_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n jeremias_n write_v both_o of_o they_o *_o 345._o 1_o king_n 1._o with_o 1_o chron._n 23.1_o &_o 29.22_o the_o doubt_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v three_o time_n make_v a_o king_n indeed_o and_o so_o all_o the_o three_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v take_v several_o or_o whether_o only_a twice_o as_o 1_o cro._n 29.22_o seem_v to_o hold_v answ_n the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n in_o 1_o king_n 1._o upon_o the_o aspire_a of_o adonijah_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o david_n show_v who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o see_v verse_n 20_o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v concurrent_a with_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 23.1_o only_o that_o scruple_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o david_n at_o this_o first_o unction_n of_o solomon_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o exceed_v decrepit_a and_o yet_o at_o his_o second_o anoint_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 1_o chron._n 28.2_o but_o this_o also_o will_v be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o david_n present_a infirmity_n be_v not_o sickness_n but_o coldness_n and_o benumbedness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o head-whole_a but_o he_o be_v old_a and_o palsiish_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o common_a and_o most_o commodious_a posture_n and_o composure_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o upon_o his_o couch_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o to_o crown_n solomon_n before_o all_o israel_n he_o come_v forth_o and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v oration_n and_o give_v advice_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v 346._o 1_o king_n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n shall_v keep_v my_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o in_o truth_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n to_o fit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v speak_v conditional_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n if_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o solomon_n fail_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o generation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v translate_v upon_o nathan_n who_o posterity_n rule_v over_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n any_o kind_n of_o dominion_n be_v foretell_v to_o remain_v in_o judah_n posterity_n until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 347._o 1_o king_n 3.1_o solomon_n take_v pharaoh_n his_o daughter_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n exod._n 34.15_o enter_v not_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n nor_o marry_v a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n marriage_n in_o a_o different_a religion_n be_v dangerous_a 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o be_v they_o please_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a charity_n or_o unity_n where_o the_o foundation_n be_v neglect_v that_o be_v true_a godliness_n that_o queen_n forsake_v her_o religion_n 11.4_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o her_o father_n house_n and_o marry_v with_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o because_o solomon_n love_v also_o the_o woman_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o they_o to_o follow_v other_o god_n he_o draw_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o cause_v a_o defection_n from_o they_o 348._o 1_o king_n 3.13_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o riches_n and_o honour_n that_o none_o of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o thou_o matth._n 6.29_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n solomon_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n in_o wisdom_n riches_n and_o honour_n christ_n compare_v the_o lily_n with_o his_o vestment_n in_o his_o great_a splendour_n *_o 349._o 1_o king_n 3.13_o with_o mat._n 6.29_o the_o former_a place_n compare_v solomon_n with_o other_o king_n the_o latter_a place_n compare_v he_o with_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n he_o may_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o king_n and_o yet_o less_o glorious_a than_o lily_n *_o 350._o 1_o king_n 4.26_o solomon_n have_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n 2_o chron._n 9.25_o solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n some_o thus_o he_o have_v forty_o thousand_o for_o his_o chariot_n the_o other_o four_o thousand_o horse_n and_o chariot_n the_o latter_a put_v they_o together_o to_o be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o
regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n but_o careful_o resist_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 360._o 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a temple_n *_o 361._o 1_o king_n 9.11_o with_o leu._n 25._o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n answ_n solomon_n part_v not_o with_o the_o dominiost_o but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o city_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o city_n so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v reparation_n for_o his_o expense_n 1_o king_n 9.23_o prince_n over-solomons_n work_v five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 2_o chron._n 8.10_o all_o the_o prince_n over_o solomon_n work_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o the_o former_a place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o who_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o that_o take_v charge_n by_o course_n *_o 1_o king_n 9.23_o with_o 2_o chron._n 8.10_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o which_o serve_v by_o turn_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n these_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mention_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n fifty_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v over_o those_o five_o hundred_o ruler_n in_o their_o course_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o now_o these_o fifty_o commissioner_n be_v israelite_n the_o other_o inferior_a one_o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v stranger_n and_o but_o only_a solicitor_n or_o overseer_n 1_o king_n 5.16_o 362._o 1_o king_n 9.28_o hiram_n send_v to_o solomon_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 8.18_o they_o bring_v from_o ophir_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n of_o gold_n the_o mariner_n and_o solomon_n servant_n spend_v thirty_o talent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 363._o 1_o king_n 11.35_o god_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 36._o to_o solomon_n son_n one_o tribe_n chap._n 12.21_o rehoboam_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n rehoboam_n have_v but_o one_o whole_a tribe_n and_o jeroboam_n ten_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v divide_v between_o they_o both_o some_o other_o also_o of_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v godly_a man_n special_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v in_o judea_n 142.12_o 2_o sam._n 7.16_o psal_n 142.12_o 364._o 1_o king_n 12.24_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o revolt_a of_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n over_o israel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v his_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v under_o a_o condition_n if_o his_o child_n shall_v keep_v god_n law_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 1_o king_n 2.4_o *_o 365._o 1_o king_n 15.5_o save_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n now_o he_o sin_v frequent_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o have_v destine_v nabals_n family_n to_o death_n 2._o he_o promisevous_o slay_v the_o ammonite_n 3._o he_o number_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n answ_n god_n speak_v here_o aftâ—r_a the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o he_o not_o sin_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o hoâ—est_a or_o virtuous_a pretext_n the_o anger_n conceive_v against_o nabal_n and_o the_o ammonite_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o just_a revenge_n the_o number_v the_o people_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a tribute_n for_o the_o temple_n god_n therefore_o be_v content_n not_o to_o divulge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la privato_fw-la but_o adultery_n and_o murder_n enormous_a crime_n as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v therefore_o these_o be_v account_v by_o the_o people_n grievous_a crime_n of_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 366._o 1_o king_n 15.14_o as_o a_o take_v not_o away_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o chron._n 14.5_o also_o he_o take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o image_n those_o high_a place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v asa_n take_v not_o away_o but_o he_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n *_o 367._o 1_o king_n 15.16_o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o asa_n and_o baasha_n all_o their_o day_n 2_o chron._n 15._o ult_n there_o be_v none_o between_o they_o until_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o prince_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v another_o thing_n to_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o their_o personal_a reign_n respect_v themselves_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o chronicle_n in_o which_o the_o war_n break_v forth_o between_o asa_n and_o baasha_n be_v so_o acconute_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v now_o be_v so_o many_o year_n under_o these_o divide_a time_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o reign_n *_o 1_o king_n 15.25_o with_o 1_o king_n 15.28_o nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v baasha_n slay_v nadab_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nadab_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n may_v reign_v two_o year_n although_o bâ—asha_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n because_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v not_o full_o expire_v but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o this_o place_n do_v scarce_o contain_v month_n in_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v put_v complete_o 368._o 1_o king_n 16.8_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v ela_n the_o son_n of_o basa_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o tersa_n two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o zimri_n go_v and_o smite_v ela_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o asah_n king_n of_o judah_n ela_n reign_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n zimri_n rebel_v against_o elah_n and_o kill_v he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o *_o 369._o 1_o king_n 16.8_o with_o verse_n 10._o ela_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v two_o year_n not_o that_o he_o reign_v two_o complete_a year_n for_o zimries_n conspiracy_n be_v when_o he_o have_v not_o reign_v one_o or_o but_o one_o year_n but_o ela_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o asa_n and_o so_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v slay_v by_o zimri_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v two_o year_n not_o of_o his_o own_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n of_o asa_n or_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a 370._o 1_o king_n 17.4_o god_n command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v elias_n leu._n 11.15_o every_o kind_n of_o raven_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n a_o raven_n indeed_o be_v a_o unclean_a creature_n not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o the_o forbid_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o raven_n alive_a or_o to_o eat_v the_o meat_n he_o bring_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o elias_n nor_o a_o abomination_n before_o god_n *_o 1_o king_n 17.4_o with_o leu._n 11.15_o some_o thing_n be_v unclean_a ab_fw-la intrinseco_fw-la as_o by_o leprosy_n other_o ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la as_o by_o eat_v or_o touch_v of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a uncleanness_n the_o spiritual_a when_o any_o beast_n though_o clean_o be_v abuse_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n corporal_a uncleanness_n be_v effective_a of_o bad_a nourishment_n or_o subjective_n as_o the_o swine_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o feed_v unclean_o or_o live_v in_o unclean_a place_n or_o both_o some_o creature_n though_o clean_o for_o use_v yet_o not_o for_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o buck._n some_o unclean_a secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la as_o those_o in_o leu._n
the_o time_n of_o jacob_n 435._o job_n 1.1_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o his_o name_n be_v job_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a psal_n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n whither_o other_o nation_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v which_o god_n call_v by_o divers_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v among_o they_o some_o that_o serve_v he_o sincere_o as_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n the_o gibeonite_n and_o job_n here_o so_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n *_o job_n 1.1_o with_o psalm_n 147.20_o in_o all_o probability_n job_n be_v a_o son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o his_o son_n we_o gen._n 22.21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o descend_v from_o isaac_n yet_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lineage_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o latter_a place_n seem_v not_o to_o thwart_v beside_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o come_n in_o of_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v many_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n 436._o job_n 1.6_o satan_n come_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o come_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o as_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o command_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n *_o 437._o job_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n say_v satan_n whence_o come_v thou_o he_o answer_v from_o go_v to_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n judas_n 6._o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n although_o the_o world_n be_v the_o prison_n which_o god_n do_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o he_o be_v reserve_v under_o chain_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o dark_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o prison_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o prisoner_n *_o 438._o job_n 1.19_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o great_a wind_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 3.8_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v when_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o of_o the_o wind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n it_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o original_a place_n but_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n from_o which_o it_o blow_v at_o that_o time_n the_o latter_a place_n may_v purport_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o what_o matter_n it_o come_v or_o the_o precise_a place_n of_o its_o generation_n though_o they_o may_v tell_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a wind_n do_v blow_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n 439._o job_n 5.1_o call_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v isa_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o eliphaz_n teach_v job_n that_o there_o be_v fly_v to_o saint_n in_o misery_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v unjust_o punish_v by_o god_n but_o there_o be_v always_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o show_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o calamity_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v so_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o thou_o suppose_v thyself_o to_o be_v 7.20_o isal_n 51.7_o rom._n 7.20_o 440._o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n he_o holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a all_o of_o we_o by_o original_a sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v reckon_v for_o holy_a which_o account_n pass_v over_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v 441._o job_n 14.5_o his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v pou._n 18.21_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n death_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v bound_n to_o his_o day_n life_n and_o death_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o slander_n and_o detraction_n and_o contention_n hurt_v a_o man_n even_o to_o death_n 442._o job_n 14.6_o 14._o shall_v a_o man_n if_o he_o die_v live_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a job_n deny_v not_o the_o resurrection_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o but_o he_o say_v rather_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v not_o with_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n *_o 443._o job_n 14.14_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 7.17_o be_v not_o over_o wicked_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n the_o time_n which_o we_o may_v live_v by_o nature_n or_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n set_v down_o for_o we_o be_v another_o god_n appoint_v one_o man_n to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a composition_n can_v last_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o shall_v use_v these_o and_o these_o way_n and_o god_n appoint_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o he_o take_v these_o or_o the_o other_o extravagant_a course_n shall_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a come_v to_o a_o sudden_a and_o not_o natural_a death_n 444._o job_n 19.25_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 26._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v rise_v with_o this_o nature_n and_o body_n that_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o we_o 22._o matth._n 22._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n virtue_n and_o propriety_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n drink_n or_o wedlock_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o body_n free_a from_o carnal_a desire_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n 445._o job_n 19.17_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o job_n speak_v confident_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o salvation_n 3.2_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v after_o this_o ordinary_a see_v by_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o godly_a see_v god_n a_o gracious_a father_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o a_o revenge_a judge_n *_o 446._o job_n 21.27_o behold_v i_o know_v your_o thought_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o one_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v another_o thought_n three_o way_n first_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n second_o by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n three_o by_o external_a symptom_n or_o action_n and_o one_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v another_o thought_n these_o two_o latter_a way_n probable_o not_o infallible_o job_n know_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o discourse_n what_o they_o in_o end_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v and_o this_o probable_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o can_v infallible_o tell_v what_o a_o man_n think_v without_o word_n or_o symptom_n 447._o job_n 31.30_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o manifest_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n towards_o man_n 448._o job_n 42.10_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o verse_n 13._o he_o have_v seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n his_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o commend_v because_o his_o child_n be_v not_o double_v 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v as_o many_o as_o before_o 10._o ep._n 120._o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n for_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o those_o
lord_n will_v do_v the_o first_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a work_n though_o the_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v glorious_a the_o second_o place_n show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n that_o of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v that_o even_o all_o that_o will_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o be_v obstinate_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v may_v see_v it_o *_o 607._o isai_n 26.14_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v verse_n 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n perish_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o saint_n rise_v be_v another_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v god_n dead_a man_n or_o that_o die_v for_o god_n or_o be_v his_o the_o former_a text_n speak_v of_o oppressor_n which_o be_v but_o dead_a though_o they_o live_v they_o be_v many_o time_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o slay_v upon_o god_n account_n shall_v live_v again_o live_v for_o ever_o 608._o isai_n 26.20_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 40.5_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v his_o greatness_n his_o glory_n his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n which_o blindness_n of_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o save_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 609._o isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n faith_n the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n say_v paul_n god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n salvation_n paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o corinth_n *_o 610._o isai_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a matth._n 24.29_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n spiritual_a shine_a be_v one_o thing_n natural_a be_v another_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o age_n nor_o yet_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o at_o the_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v obscure_v *_o 611._o isai_n 30.20_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o phil._n 5.1_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n speak_v comparative_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o as_o former_o be_v remove_v into_o corner_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o plenty_n nor_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o god_n may_v upon_o special_a occasion_n remove_v this_o and_o that_o teacher_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v as_o paul_n though_o he_o never_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o general_a without_o teacher_n some_o distinguish_v betwixt_o teach_v in_o corner_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o corner_n by_o persecution_n *_o 612._o isai_n 31.7_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o idol_n be_v something_o material_a or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v frame_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o effect_n and_o energy_n a_o idol_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n *_o 613._o isai_n 33.52_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n the_o latter_a place_n deny_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o speak_v of_o angel_n as_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n *_o 614._o isai_n 35.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n act._n 8.33_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o quote_v the_o word_n another_o thing_n the_o sense_n luke_n quote_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o not_o the_o word_n he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o deliver_v from_o prison_n what_o else_o be_v that_o but_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n above_o they_o that_o past_a upon_o he_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v be_v as_o well_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o 615._o isa_n 38.1_o 32.24_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o 2_o chron._n 32.24_o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v verse_n 5._o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n say_v the_o lord_n augustine_n say_v that_o ezechias_n be_v in_o order_n to_o die_v according_a to_o some_o cause_n of_o future_a event_n 17._o in_o gen._n tit_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o yet_o god_n add_v fifteen_o year_n to_o his_o life_n do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o foreknow_v he_o will_v do_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n justice_n bring_v the_o command_n for_o ezechias_n death_n but_o his_o mercy_n prolong_v his_o life_n and_o so_o ezechias_n piety_n and_o repentance_n be_v prove_v 616._o isai_n 41.7_o chap._n 46.6_o they_o lavish_a gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n and_o weigh_v silver_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o hire_v a_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o wage_v it_o a_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o material_n as_o the_o idol_n be_v make_v of_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o relative_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o idol_n 617._o isai_n 42.8_o chap._n 48.11_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o matth._n 11.29_o chap._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o image_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v coequal_a glory_n with_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 618._o isai_n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o rom._n 8.14_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v by_o worship_n adoration_n invocation_n the_o letter_n concern_v the_o participation_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o 619._o isai_n 42.10_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n gen._n 3.15_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o paradise_n concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n of_o woman_n that_o evangelicall_n song_n be_v call_v new_a not_o for_o time_n but_o because_o it_o comprehend_v new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n a_o new_a light_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o it_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o show_v we_o the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n 620._o isai_n 45.6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a god_n make_v evil_a not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n by_o which_o he_o just_o afflict_v sinner_n also_o the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n to_o the_o good_a
of_o his_o government_n sedechias_n be_v put_v by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a into_o his_o place_n by_o nebuchadonozer_n 660._o jer._n 37.14_o jeremy_n say_v i_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o the_o chaldean_n chap._n 21.9_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v live_v jeremy_n take_v in_o the_o gate_n defend_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o chaldean_n nor_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n 661._o jer._n 52.31_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n evilmerodach_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojakim_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o twelve_o month_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n evilmerodach_n take_v counsel_n to_o deliver_v joakim_n out_o of_o prison_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v well_o for_o his_o enlargement_n the_o threnes_n or_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n *_o 662._o lamb_n 3.31_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v of_o for_o ever_o lam._n ult_n ult_n thou_o have_v utter_o reject_v we_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v that_o god_n may_v afflict_v he_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o sad_o afflict_v which_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o so_o miserable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o reject_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n have_v thou_o utter_o reject_v we_o not_o that_o it_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v reject_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o in_o affliction_n as_o they_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v they_o *_o 663._o lam._n 3.33_o he_o afflict_v none_o willing_o 1_o pet_n 4.19_o they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o which_o suffer_v suffer_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o he_o afflict_v none_o with_o delight_n or_o so_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o do_v it_o upon_o recreation_n but_o he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o their_o wickedness_n 664._o lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o verse_n 38._o out_o of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o both_o evil_a and_o good_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n not_o of_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o all_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o inflict_v it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a 665._o lam._n 5.7_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v not_o and_o we_o have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n the_o child_n succeed_v the_o parent_n in_o their_o sin_n succeed_v they_o also_o in_o their_o punishment_n godly_a and_o penitent_a child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n 666._o lam._n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v psal_n 119._o ult_n hosea_n 14.2_o turn_v o_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 11.8_o act._n 11.8_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v in_o their_o heart_n can_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n ezekiel_n his_o prophecy_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o buzi_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o babylon_n under_o jekonias_n and_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o comfort_v the_o captive_n about_o the_o year_n 3350_o by_o the_o river_n chebar_v he_o have_v the_o vision_n from_o god_n he_o prophesy_v twenty_o year_n 667._o ezek._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o what_o foolish_a man_n say_v who_o think_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o who_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o truth_n which_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a yea_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a before_o god_n 668._o ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o shall_v die_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a legal_o the_o last_o be_v evangelicall_n show_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 669._o ezek._n 12.13_o i_o will_v bring_v zedekiah_n into_o babylon_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v there_o jer._n 34.3_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n zedekias_n be_v take_v see_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n afterward_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n nor_o babylon_n in_o his_o captivity_n *_o 670._o ezek._n 16.3_o thy_o birth_n and_o thy_o nativity_n be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n rom._n 11.1_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v true_a the_o israelite_n be_v of_o abraham_n race_n yet_o so_o degenerate_a that_o they_o in_o manner_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v ammonite_n and_o hittite_n two_o execrable_a nation_n they_o be_v canaanites_n in_o imitation_n israelites_n in_o generation_n 671._o ezek._n 18.19_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n keep_v my_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 19_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o law_n that_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v we_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n that_o condemn_v we_o 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 672._o ezek._n 18.21_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o bar_v themselves_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o just_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n all_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a apostate_n and_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 673._o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n or_o his_o justice_n because_o he_o just_o punish_v he_o who_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o harden_v therefore_o permissive_o not_o affective_o 674._o ezek._n 18.23_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v chap._n 3._o 18._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n god_n as_o our_o father_n will_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o revenger_n he_o will_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v die_v 675._o ezek._n 18.23_o 32._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 1_o john_n 5.16_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o repent_v for_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v just_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n 676._o ezek._n 18.26_o when_o
ephrata_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n joh._n 7.27_o whence_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n know_v the_o prophet_n express_o name_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o jew_n not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n do_v mingle_v his_o temporal_a generation_n with_o his_o eternal_a contend_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n *_o micah_n 5.2_o with_o matth._n 2.6_o bethlehems_n both_o text_n speak_v of_o that_o in_o judah_n the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o latter_a say_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o thousand_o every_o one_o have_v a_o head_n or_o prince_n whereupon_o st_n matthew_n instead_o of_o thousand_o say_v prince_n aleph_fw-la signify_v both_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o commander_n over_o a_o thousand_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o word_n in_o matthew_n be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o the_o evangelist_n as_o speak_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o herod_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n call_v not_o the_o least_o either_o read_v the_o word_n of_o micah_n interrogative_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n or_o vary_v the_o text_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n before_o herod_n or_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n bethlehem_n be_v little_a when_o david_n be_v bear_v there_o not_o little_o but_o famous_a for_o and_o after_o the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v there_o 724._o micah_n 7.5_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o prudence_n needful_a for_o charity_n the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o suspect_v ill_o of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o his_o time_n when_o man_n can_v believe_v no_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v deal_v circumspect_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o charity_n lest_o we_o be_v defraud_v by_o craft_n or_o malice_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o trust_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n 26._o joh._n 2.25_o 26._o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 725._o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v can_v not_o boast_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o their_o innocence_n therefore_o they_o ought_v patient_o to_o endure_v god_n correction_n but_o before_o their_o enemy_n be_v innocent_a they_o do_v rise_v up_o by_o divine_a help_n the_o babylonian_n be_v former_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n be_v now_o adays_o to_o the_o christian_n afflict_v we_o without_o cause_n though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n nahum_n his_o prophecy_n the_o elkoshite_v he_o prophesi_v against_o the_o assyrian_n he_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o the_o ninivites_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o ionas_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n 725._o nahum_n 1.2_o the_o lord_n avenge_v and_o be_v furious_a psalm_n 103.8_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a long_o suffer_v and_o full_a of_o mercy_n god_n be_v jealous_a a_o severe_a judge_n and_o revenger_n not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a as_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 726._o nahum_n 1.9_o affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n rom._n 1.28_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n justice_n do_v not_o punish_v twice_o sufficient_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o it_o be_v not_o disagree_v to_o justice_n to_o inflict_v divers_a degree_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n so_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v here_o that_o god_n will_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judha_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o second_o judgement_n 727._o nahum_n 1.15_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o thou_o 2_o king_n 24.1_o chap._n 25.1_o nabuchadnezzar_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o spoil_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o senacherib_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n for_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o own_o son_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n habakkuk_n his_o prophecy_n he_o foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o sin_v their_o destruction_n by_o the_o chaldean_n he_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o ignorant_a he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3290._o 728._o hab_fw-mi 1.5_o behold_v you_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o regard_n for_o i_o will_v work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o act._n 13.41_o paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n which_o though_o their_o forefather_n will_v not_o believe_v yet_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a so_o their_o posterity_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 729._o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n matth._n 9.2_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n every_o one_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o another_o man_n faith_n or_o prayer_n may_v obtain_v from_o god_n for_o we_o temporal_a benefit_n or_o deliverance_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o their_o faith_n who_o bring_v the_o man_n to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n also_o 730._o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n luk._n 10.28_o do_v this_o and_o live_v we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o for_o our_o say_v but_o because_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n do_v this_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o lawyer_n that_o from_o the_o law_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o that_o by_o observe_v the_o law_n he_o may_v deserve_v life_n for_o by_o the_o law_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.9_o gal._n 3.24_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n *_o hab._n 2.4_o with_o luk._n 10.28_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o our_o live_n in_o difficulty_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o christ_n answer_n to_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v live_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v life_n in_o his_o deed_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n beside_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o without_o faith_n so_o as_o though_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o live_v be_v not_o alone_o but_o make_v we_o do_v this_o 731._o hab._n 2.4_o with_o 1_o thes_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o live_v by_o our_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o live_v comfortable_o when_o we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o so_o the_o first_o place_n the_o just_a man_n live_v to_o justification_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o own_o faith_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v comfort_v exceed_o when_o they_o know_v the_o thessalonian_o stand_v fast_a in_o the_o lord_n zephaniah_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n he_o prophesi_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n their_o destruction_n by_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o to_o those_o nation_n their_o extermination_n by_o other_o nation_n but_o deliverance_n to_o believer_n he_o prophesy_v about_o the_o year_n 3451._o 732._o zeph_n 1.5_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n 2_o king_n 23.3_o josias_n and_o all_o the_o people_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o
tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n mat._n 28._o ult_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n christ_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n do_v in_o its_o own_o order_n he_o now_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v afterward_o he_o send_v they_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v christ_n forbid_v they_o because_o place_v and_o person_n be_v not_o convenient_a he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o invite_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a *_o 857._o mat._n 17.1_o the_o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 9.28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o that_o have_v take_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n matthew_n put_v exclusive_o only_o the_o day_n that_o be_v between_o which_o be_v altogether_o accomplish_v luke_n put_v in_o the_o reckon_n the_o two_o outermost_a day_n the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v be_v reckon_v one_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n another_o but_o here_o in_o the_o former_a be_v number_v the_o day_n only_o come_v between_o *_o 858._o mat._n 17.11_o elias_n shall_v come_v 17.12_o elias_n be_v come_v some_o reconcile_v these_o thus_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o literal_a elias_n the_o other_o of_o mystical_a but_o rather_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a word_n answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o in_o regard_n that_o elias_n go_v away_o and_o continue_v not_o with_o they_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v christ_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v yea_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v already_o come_v 859._o mat._n 17.15_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a mar._n 9.17_o i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n he_o be_v lunatic_a who_o upon_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o falling-sickness_n or_o a_o vertigo_n which_o happen_v to_o many_o by_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o satan_n possess_v his_o tongue_n and_o ear_n so_o that_o he_o add_v more_o disease_n to_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n *_o 860._o mat._n 17.23_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v mar._n 8.31_o after_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v several_a way_n of_o resolve_v this_o latter_a as_o synechdochical_o as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o hate_v i_o from_o that_o day_n when_o even_o that_o very_a day_n he_o hate_v i_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v after_o which_o be_v within_o three_o day_n other_o say_v these_o word_n after_o three_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n suffer_v but_o to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o that_o discourse_n so_o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n not_o from_o his_o death_n but_o passion_n which_o begin_v chief_o the_o day_n before_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o passeover_n which_o mark_v there_o speak_v of_o which_o other_o reject_v because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v the_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n mouth_n but_o till_o the_o three_o day_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rise_v after_o three_o day_n it_o seem_v they_o fear_v no_o cheat_n afterward_o beside_o resurrection_n be_v oppose_v to_o death_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n must_v begin_v from_o death_n other_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o after_o because_o it_o appoint_v no_o certain_a time_n and_o it_o will_v have_v impede_v the_o pharisee_n reason_n for_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n three_o day_n some_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o declare_v any_o certain_a time_n other_o say_v see_v he_o rise_v within_o three_o day_n his_o word_n be_v much_o more_o ample_o make_v good_a for_o in_o promise_v a_o prefix_a time_n be_v set_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o the_o time_n but_o restrain_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o before_o *_o 861._o mat._n 18.1_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mar._n 9.35_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v the_o agreement_n thus_o christ_n know_v say_v matthew_n their_o dispute_v in_o their_o thought_n mark_n say_v they_o dispute_v this_o by_o the_o way_n mark_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o disciple_n matthew_n say_v they_o come_v imply_v when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o matthew_n say_v they_o ask_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n say_v he_o tell_v they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n 862._o mat._n 18.8_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o eph._n 5.29_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n christ_n speak_v figurative_o that_o we_o shall_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o evil_a affection_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o profitable_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o set_v our_o sin_n on_o fire_n and_o foster_v they_o and_o offend_v we_o 863._o mat._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o christ_n speak_v of_o our_o private_a duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o offend_v we_o without_o public_a scandal_n and_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a or_o soft_a examiner_n of_o our_o brother_n fault_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n against_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v it_o 864._o mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o joh._n 11.15_o i_o be_v not_o there_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o personal_a and_o gracious_a presence_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o his_o common_a natural_a presence_n with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v not_o true_o and_o local_o in_o bethany_n 865._o mat._n 19.17_o there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a save_o one_o who_o be_v god_n luk._n 6.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a god_n be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o infinite_a perfection_n by_o his_o essence_n nature_n and_o be_v to_o who_o evil_a be_v contrary_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v call_v good_a not_o from_o themselves_o but_o by_o communication_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o restitution_n christ_n attribute_n goodness_n to_o god_n only_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o that_o call_v he_o good_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a *_o mat._n 19.17_o god_n only_o be_v good_a luk._n 6.45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasury_n god_n only_o be_v good_a 1._o original_o 2._o perfectional_o and_o 3._o causal_o god_n be_v only_o the_o increated_a good_a other_o creature_n be_v good_a by_o a_o create_a goodness_n or_o a_o create_a convenience_n in_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n understanding_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o reprehend_v his_o hypocrisy_n though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n for_o as_o some_o gather_v by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o come_v to_o catch_v rather_o than_o to_o obey_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v christ_n reprove_v he_o of_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n however_o this_o be_v a_o ironical_a not_o a_o negative_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o these_o do_v not_o call_v i_o good_a and_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a the_o former_a deny_v goodness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o latter_a only_o seem_v to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n thus_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a see_v thou_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v my_o doctrine_n 866._o mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o
the_o father_n do_v more_o full_o evidence_n himself_o than_o here_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o present_a on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o go_v from_o they_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n *_o 1017._o joh._n 8.19_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o joh._n 7.28_o and_o you_o know_v i_o you_o know_v i_o not_o as_o to_o my_o divinity_n you_o know_v i_o as_o to_o my_o humanity_n 1018._o joh._n 8.23_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n chap._n 15.19_o you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a the_o first_o place_n therefore_o respect_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o carnal_a man_n the_o latter_a respect_n all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o elect_v to_o salvation_n 1019._o joh._n 8.26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o chap._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o present-tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a for_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o *_o joh._n 8.26_o with_o 3.18_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o may_v judge_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o but_o that_o at_o present_a be_v not_o his_o work_n he_o come_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o afterward_o to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o for_o judge_v they_o it_o be_v at_o present_a his_o father_n work_n who_o be_v true_a the_o second_o place_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condemn_a estate_n and_o his_o conscience_n upon_o a_o serious_a inquest_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o the_o law_n will_v judge_v he_o as_o condemn_v thoâ—gh_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o already_o solemn_o pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 1020._o joh._n 8.28_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o chap._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n etc._n etc._n christ_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v without_o the_o father_n or_o against_o his_o father_n authority_n do_v nothing_o 1021._o joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n there_o be_v son_n carnal_a and_o son_n spiritual_a the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a propagation_n spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n son_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o give_v to_o believe_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v câ—â—led_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n christ_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o malice_n &_o imitation_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n 1022._o joh._n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o bondage_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n joh._n 8.36_o *_o joh._n 8.35_o with_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o bodily_a service_n or_o otherwise_o he_o remain_v not_o always_o in_o the_o master_n house_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o servitude_n be_v past_a he_o go_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o this_o place_n compare_v a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n the_o one_o stay_v a_o time_n the_o other_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_o and_o real_o son_n though_o external_o and_o carnal_o son_n but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o servant_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n but_o son_n i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spiritual_o in_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o 1023._o joh._n 8.36_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o rom._n 7.23_o paul_n be_v a_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n dominion_n and_o perfect_a liberty_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o life_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_a under_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o inherent_a sin_n which_o beget_v ill_a desire_n in_o they_o against_o their_o will_n *_o 1024._o joh._n 8.36_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o rom._n 7.16_o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n a_o christian_a be_v free_a from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n damnation_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n dominion_n i._n e._n when_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n enable_v he_o more_o free_o to_o resist_v sin_n than_o former_o and_o so_o daily_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n till_o in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o freedom_n be_v perfect_v and_o yet_o st._n paul_n may_v speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n so_o trouble_v with_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o part_n free_a and_o be_v go_v on_o to_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o christ_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_a another_o thing_n what_o paul_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o lust_a of_o sin_n within_o he_o a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v the_o longing_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o sin_n grievous_o and_o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n when_o he_o find_v sin_n strong_o tempt_v he_o *_o 1025._o joh._n 8.44_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n this_o word_n beginning_n have_v several_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o absolute_a beginning_n for_o then_o satan_n have_v no_o being_n not_o from_o his_o own_o beginning_n for_o at_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v good_a as_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n be_v he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v man_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o intention_n he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n or_o murderer_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man._n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o man_n beginning_n and_o the_o second_o place_n be_v mean_v simple_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1026._o joh._n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convinvince_v i_o of_o sin_n chap._n 9.24_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n speak_v of_o firm_a proof_n that_o no_o man_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o sin_n the_o jew_n for_o despite_n and_o calumny_n say_v false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n *_o joh._n 8.46_o with_o 9.24_o the_o former_a place_n put_v by_o way_n of_o question_n imply_v a_o negative_a that_o none_o can_v just_o convince_v he_o the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o they_o do_v convince_v he_o of_o sin_n but_o they_o behind_o his_o back_n will_v scandalize_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o general_n without_o imply_v any_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o only_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o birth_n and_o think_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n do_v call_v he_o a_o sinner_n but_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n 1027._o joh._n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n verse_n 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v glory_n acquire_v from_o his_o father_n not_o affect_v glory_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n true_o confess_v what_o he_o be_v and_o not_o by_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n *_o joh._n 8.50_o with_o 12._o a_o man_n may_v speak_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v without_o
by_o call_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n present_v at_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n *_o act_n 1.15_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o same_o apparition_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o jo._n 20.11.19_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o two_o man_n luk._n 24.13_o 18._o that_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.5_o eight_o day_n after_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o convince_v thomas_n joh._n 20.26_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n he_o appear_v to_o seven_o disciple_n joh._n 21.24_o on_o the_o mountain_n in_o gal_n lee_n to_o the_o eleven_o mat._n 28.16_o and_o to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o another_o time_n to_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o last_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o appointment_n act_v 1.4_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o bethany_n and_o be_v take_v up_o luk._n 24.50_o 1093._o acts._n 1.18_o judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 27.3_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n adjuncti_fw-la it_o be_v metonymy_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o actual_o but_o by_o purpose_n and_o event_n for_o he_o hope_v with_o those_o silver_n piece_n to_o buy_v a_o field_n he_o acquire_v the_o money_n and_o the_o price_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n buy_v the_o field_n *_o act_n 1.18_o with_o mat._n 27.3_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o buy_v the_o field_n the_o chief_a priest_n buy_v it_o for_o this_o damn_a bribe_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o intention_n when_o he_o bargain_v for_o his_o money_n but_o peter_n by_o a_o bitter_a irrision_n show_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o wretched_a covetousness_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o habitation_n by_o such_o horrid_a mean_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o revenue_n be_v to_o purchase_v land_n for_o other_o his_o habitation_n to_o be_v desolate_a and_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o so_o sad_a a_o end_n *_o 1094._o act_n 1.20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 69.26_o for_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v and_o they_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n psal_n 109.8_o let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n the_o former_a place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o several_a psalm_n and_o though_o david_n seem_v to_o apply_v the_o place_n to_o many_o yet_o in_o regard_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o regard_n judas_n be_v the_o antesignanus_n or_o the_o chief_a enemy_n it_o may_v particular_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o though_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n may_v seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n yet_o such_o curse_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o prediction_n as_o for_o that_o difference_n of_o word_n let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopatum_fw-la david_n write_v literal_o concern_v doeg_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n shepherd_n which_o he_o call_v his_o office_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thence_o translate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o administration_n be_v call_v his_o bishopric_n or_o superintendency_n which_o another_o shall_v take_v 1095._o act_n 2.23_o jesus_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o divers_a respect_n god_n deliver_v he_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v life_n for_o we_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o diabolical_a hate_n that_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o *_o act_n 2.23_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n with_o joh._n 19.11_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v no_o force_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v crucify_v he_o nor_o his_o determinate_a council_n any_o necessity_n why_o they_o shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o abuse_n of_o their_o will_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n when_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o do_v determine_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o a_o frequent_a sin_v he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o decree_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o former_a transgression_n god_n do_v determine_v christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v out_o of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o scripture_n joh._n 19.11_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n deliver_v up_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n deliver_v he_o up_o as_o prosecutor_n to_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o creator_n deliver_v one_o creature_n to_o another_o 1096._o act_n 2.33_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o profession_n christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o before_o his_o corporal_a ascension_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1097._o act_n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n luk._n 2.11_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n at_o his_o nativity_n by_o the_o angel_n christ_n by_o right_a of_o his_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v lord_n at_o his_o nativity_n by_o possession_n and_o use_n in_o his_o glorification_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v do_v *_o 1098._o act_n 2.36_o lord_n and_o christ_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n lord_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o christ_n god_n anoint_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v not_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o person_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n 1099._o act_n 2.38_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v the_o command_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o form_n some_o by_o the_o name_n christ_n understand_v the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n anoint_v the_o son_n anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unction_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o obligation_n of_o christ_n *_o act_n 2.38_o with_o mat._n 28.19_o not_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o but_o that_o he_o will_v especial_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o scruple_a but_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n *_o 1100._o act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v heb._n 12.17_o esau_n find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v either_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o some_o call_v civil_a or_o politic_a grief_n change_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n turn_v
for_o sepulcher_n a_o common_a thing_n in_o scripture_n 3._o he_o use_v a_o elepsis_n a_o cut_n off_o a_o conjunction_n and._n so_o that_o the_o senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o jacob_n and_o our_o father_n die_v and_o be_v remove_v to_o shichem_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o sepulcher_n in_o that_o which_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n and_o in_o that_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o father_n of_o shichem_n 1109._o act_n 7.38_o moses_n receive_v in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o lively_a oracle_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v word_n of_o life_n because_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n act_n 7.38_o with_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v be_v lively_a oracle_n for_o they_o be_v lively_o deliver_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o write_v as_o some_o part_n be_v they_o be_v lively_a because_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n together_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o life_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n let_v we_o see_v our_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o take_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a show_v christ_n the_o messiah_n which_o will_v take_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n not_o that_o of_o itself_o and_o qua_fw-la lex_fw-la bring_v death_n but_o that_o it_o pronounce_v and_o work_v a_o sense_n of_o death_n to_o and_o in_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a *_o 1110._o act_n 7.43_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o molech_n etc._n etc._n amos._n 5.26_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o molech_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v succuth_n malkekim_n which_o be_v render_v by_o some_o succuth_n the_o king_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o your_o king_n moloch_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 1_o kin._n 11.17_o and_o singular_o prohibit_v to_o israel_n leu._n 18.20_o 20.2_o this_o image_n be_v without_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v within_o seven_o chapel_n which_o seven_o chapel_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o molech_n tabernacle_n he_o be_v call_v succuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n because_o he_o be_v retire_v within_o so_o many_o cancelli_fw-la before_o one_o can_v come_v at_o he_o you_o take_v up_o succuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n your_o king_n which_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o molech_n that_o idol_n you_o prize_v as_o high_o as_o the_o chief_a king_n molech_n molech_n milcham_n or_o malcham_n be_v the_o same_o baal_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n amos_n say_v chijim_v your_o image_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n chijim_n be_v either_o take_v as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o hercules_n which_o by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v chon_n or_o saturn_n which_o by_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v chevan_n or_o else_o chijim_n be_v a_o appellative_a word_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n which_o one_o idol_n can_v do_v malchom_n beside_o chijim_n tsalmecon_fw-mi the_o latter_a word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o two_o substantive_n and_o not_o in_o apposition_n for_o if_o chijim_n be_v but_o one_o idol_n it_o be_v somewhat_o improper_a to_o say_v chijim_a your_o image_n as_o speak_v of_o more_o chijim_n may_v be_v construe_v for_o the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o their_o image_n stephen_n say_v they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o host_n of_o it_o in_o one_o series_n or_o in_o one_o body_n beset_v with_o variety_n of_o star_n and_o figure_n represent_v this_o or_o that_o planet_n and_o this_o or_o that_o constellation_n amos_n say_v you_o take_v up_o succuth_n your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o remphan_n upon_o this_o word_n be_v several_a conjecture_n the_o seventy_o have_v render_v chijim_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n read_v ד_n for_o ב_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o it_o seem_v 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n &_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijim_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o shall_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n and_o so_o in_o the_o seventy_o which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o 1111._o act_n 7.51_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v rom._n 9.19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n reject_v grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o and_o despise_v it_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n absolute_a will_n according_a to_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a *_o 1112._o act_n 7.56_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mar._n 16.19_o and_o jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v not_o word_n proper_o use_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o metaphorical_a phrase_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v to_o signify_v several_a thing_n he_o see_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v he_o see_v christ_n as_o a_o advocate_n stand_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n sit_v that_o be_v he_o be_v now_o sit_v to_o judge_v and_o order_v the_o action_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n 1113._o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 16.22_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n all_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a child_n of_o abraham_n must_v commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o enlivens_fw-la we_o there_o be_v that_o bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n rest_v there_o 1114._o act_n 8.1_o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judah_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n build_v a_o church_n unto_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n *_o act_n 8.1_o with_o mar._n 16.15_o the_o former_a place_n show_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o they_o be_v disperse_v the_o latter_a show_n how_o the_o jure_v they_o ought_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o former_a place_n show_v how_o providence_n offer_v a_o opportunity_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o opportunity_n in_o any_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n yet_o it_o do_v
not_o limit_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o day_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o centre_n jerusalem_n and_o so_o run_v to_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o isle_n *_o 1115._o act_n 8.33_o with_o isa_n 53._o 7_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n some_o christian_n understand_v it_o concern_v the_o ineffability_n of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n other_o of_o the_o ineffability_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n other_o concern_v the_o wondrous_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o which_o christ_n live_v rather_o than_o that_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n or_o descent_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o hurry_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n to_o execution_n and_o as_o the_o seventy_o have_v enlarge_v the_o sense_n by_o change_n of_o phrase_n in_o his_o poor_a and_o deject_a estate_n his_o judgement_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o no_o right_n do_v he_o and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o deal_v so_o unjust_o and_o wretched_o with_o he_o as_o to_o take_v and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 1116._o act_n 9.6_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v gal._n 1.15_o paul_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n neither_o from_o man_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saul_n be_v teach_v by_o ananias_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n ananias_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o heal_v he_o but_o not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n *_o 1117._o act_n 9.6_o with_o 26.16_o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o one_o place_n more_o be_v relate_v to_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o relate_v part_n of_o a_o story_n in_o one_o place_n part_n in_o another_o challenge_v the_o reader_n pain_n and_o study_n to_o find_v they_o out_o 1118._o act_n 9.7_o and_o the_o man_n that_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a cha._n 26.14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o companion_n of_o saul_n be_v first_o cast_v down_o than_o they_o stand_v speechless_a nor_o can_v they_o go_v forward_o until_o saul_n also_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n *_o act_n 9.7_o with_o 26.14_o stand_v speechless_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o stand_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o to_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o mean_v that_o their_o amazedness_n fix_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o stir_v act_n 9.7_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o they_o see_v no_o man_n chap._n 26.14_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o say_v paul_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o so_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 12.29_o joh._n 12.29_o the_o company_n that_o hear_v it_o say_v it_o thunder_v *_o 1119._o act_n 9.7_o with_o 22.9_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o paul_n speak_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o christ_n voice_n to_o he_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v distinct_o 1120._o act_n 9.8_o they_o lead_v saul_n into_o damascus_n gal._n 1.17_o he_o go_v into_o arabia_n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v first_o at_o damascus_n than_o he_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o so_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n 1121._o act_n 9.15_o paul_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gâ—l_n 1.16_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n 2.7_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o but_o extraordinary_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o jew_n also_o 1122._o act_n 10.30_o four_o day_n after_o the_o vision_n of_o cornelius_n peter_n come_v to_o caesarea_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n come_v to_o peter_n cornelius_n the_o first_o day_n at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o peter_n the_o second_o day_n they_o come_v to_o peter_n the_o three_o day_n they_o come_v with_o peter_n from_o joppa_n and_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n that_o night_n the_o four_o day_n they_o return_v to_o cornelius_n at_o caesarea_n *_o 1123._o act_n 12.17_o tell_v it_o to_o james_n and_o the_o brethren_n james_n be_v already_o dead_a ver._n 2._o either_o theâ—e_n be_v anticipation_n of_o that_o verse_n 2._o or_o else_o this_o james_n be_v james_n of_o alphaeus_n james_n the_o less_o mar._n 15.40_o the_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o survive_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o antiquity_n affirm_v *_o 1124._o act_n 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n with_o psal_n 32.5_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v david_n be_v after_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o main_a of_o his_o life_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a action_n the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o great_a part_n beside_o god_n look_v upon_o david_n as_o a_o man_n afâ—er_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v repent_v return_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n not_o as_o he_o commit_v his_o sin_n he_o fulfil_v all_o god_n will_v that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n will_v though_o not_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o those_o general_a precept_n he_o fulfil_v singula_fw-la generum_fw-la though_o not_o genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la he_o fulfil_v wiâ—h_a sincerity_n though_o not_o with_o perfection_n of_o degree_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n 1125._o act_n 14.22_o we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.12_o c._n 11.1_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v common_a through_o many_o tribulation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o some_o be_v free_v by_o special_a privilege_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o acquire_a life_n eternal_a but_o tribulation_n be_v the_o way_n thither_o *_o act_n 14.22_o with_o heb._n 6.12_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n as_o they_o be_v the_o path_n which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n order_v we_o to_o walk_v into_o heaven_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o these_o path_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o they_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o qualification_n of_o those_o person_n which_o walk_v in_o tribulation_n heaven-ward_n *_o 1126._o act_n 15.2_o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n rom._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v earnest_a in_o the_o contest_v because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o main_a of_o religion_n as_o dispense_v with_o that_o and_o with_o all_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o contend_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n another_o thing_n to_o contend_v about_o that_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o this_o truâ—h_n which_o they_o here_o so_o contend_v about_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v contentious_a about_o trifle_n but_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1127._o act_n 15.10_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v .._o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o here_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 6.14_o rom_n 6.14_o who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v *_o act_n 15.10_o with_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o both_o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a painful_a bondage_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o that_o the_o observance_n can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o many_o scruple_n and_o anguish_n and_o beside_o because_o that_o under_o they_o
then_o there_o *_o act_n 18.2_o 18._o with_o rom._n 16.3_o ay_o and_o two_o other_o may_v have_v be_v at_o london_n and_o they_o two_o come_v to_o york_n i_o still_o remain_v there_o or_o else_o after_o we_o have_v all_o come_v from_o london_n i_o return_v back_o thither_o and_o they_o go_v to_o york_n i_o may_v write_v to_o they_o from_o london_n to_o york_n for_o all_o the_o former_a be_v together_o at_o london_n the_o same_o be_v here_o about_o paul_n and_o their_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o yet_o his_o writing_n afterward_o to_o they_o show_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o their_o be_v there_o 1139._o act_n 18.18_o paul_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n some_o refer_v that_o vow_n and_o shave_n to_o aquila_n if_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 21.26_o 1_o cor._n 9_o acts._n 21.26_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o time_n and_o not_o offend_v the_o jew_n but_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n *_o act_n 18.18_o with_o gal._n 5.1_o while_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1140._o act_n 19.2_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o paul_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 4._o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o they_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o john_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o common_a gift_n confer_v in_o baptism_n *_o act_n 19.2_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o or_o no._n the_o jew_n have_v a_o old_a maxim_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n malachy_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_a prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o work_a miracle_n be_v rarity_n among_o they_o 1141._o act_n 19.3_o into_o john_n verse_n 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n baptism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n ver._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o approbation_n of_o baptism_n confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o john_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n *_o act_n 19.3_o with_o 5._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o outward_a wash_n 2._o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o metaphorical_o for_o the_o effusion_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o synecdochical_o not_o only_o for_o external_a baptism_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n &_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n v._o 5._o not_o of_o paul_n but_o of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o hear_v john_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o as_o these_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o saint_n luke_n of_o paul_n but_o paul_n word_n continue_v of_o john_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o answer_v other_o think_v that_o though_o john_n baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n baptism_n yet_o that_o form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o then_o use_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a providence_n befit_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v but_o some_o more_o direct_a and_o particular_a preparation_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o baptism_n be_v make_v then_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n 1142._o act_n 19.13_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o call_v either_o by_o the_o mouth_n only_o as_o by_o the_o exorcist_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v external_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confession_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a gift_n so_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n only_o 1143._o act_n 20.9_o euticus_n fall_v asleep_o fell_a from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a ver._n 10._o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o paul_n speak_v confident_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o young_a man_n or_o not_o so_o christ_n say_v before_o he_o raise_v the_o maid_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v *_o act_n 20.9_o with_o 10._o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o real_o dead_a the_o latter_a verse_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a *_o 1144._o act_n 20.22_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n act_n 21.4_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o paul_n know_v he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n to_o go_v thither_o the_o second_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v inspire_v do_v represent_v to_o paul_n the_o danger_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v in_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v paul_n be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o these_o disciple_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o resolution_n or_o else_o if_o paul_n be_v thus_o bind_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v afterward_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o shall_v undergo_v and_o they_o from_o their_o christian_a affection_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v a_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wish_v he_o not_o to_o ascend_v up_o *_o act_n 20.22_o with_o 21.4_o the_o former_a place_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v not_o as_o hereby_o forbid_v he_o absolute_o to_o go_v but_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v unless_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o suffering_n soar_v affliction_n though_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v as_o in_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o context_n express_v 1145._o act_n 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.34_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v either_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o and_o now_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o necessary_a secret_a ascribe_v to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n *_o act_n 20.27_o with_o rom._n 11.34_o he_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v either_o of_o precept_n or_o purpose_n secret_a or_o reveal_v who_o have_v know_v the_o secret_a will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n that_o more_o necessary_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o salvation_n or_o less_o concern_v it_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n at_o that_o time_n the_o latter_a place_n
love_n to_o we_o but_o judas_n deliver_v christ_n out_o of_o covetousness_n the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n 1183._o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o paul_n do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o existency_n work_v from_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o object_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o james_n reject_v faith_n which_o want_v good_a work_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 17_o 19_o and_o attribute_n to_o work_n the_o declaration_n of_o justification_n v._o 21._o yet_o he_o confirm_v a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 22._o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n augustine_n say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faâ—â—_n he_o do_v it_o not_o that_o work_n shall_v be_v despise_v because_o they_o follow_v the_o man_n justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o justification_n *_o rom._n 3.28_o with_o jam._n 2.24_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o justification_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n st._n james_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o man_n say_v they_o have_v while_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o that_o christ_n command_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n alone_o that_o justify_v but_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v though_o it_o justify_v as_o alone_o yet_o it_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n st._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v work_v st._n paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la before_o god_n st._n james_n of_o work_n as_o they_o justify_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o they_o justify_v we_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o faith_n justify_v our_o person_n work_v justify_v our_o faith_n 1184._o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n heb._n 7.18_o there_o be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o through_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o faith_n confirm_v because_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n *_o 1185._o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n psal_n 106.31_o and_o phinehas_n execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o materialiter_fw-la material_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n but_o relate_v &_o objective_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o object_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o organice_n instrumental_o as_o it_o appli_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o to_o multiply_v his_o numerous_a posterity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o by_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o for_o phinehas_n god_n account_v his_o act_n as_o a_o righteous_a act_n though_o man_n may_v count_v it_o a_o a_o act_n of_o rash_a zeal_n so_o that_o the_o act_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n do_v that_o act_n sincere_o be_v justify_v as_o to_o that_o action_n *_o 1186._o rom._n 4.5_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 1_o kin._n 8.31_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a not_o as_o he_o be_v ungodly_a but_o as_o he_o be_v penitent_a and_o turn_v from_o his_o ungodliness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o those_o who_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v esteem_v godly_a *_o 1187._o rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v lu._n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o former_a place_n say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n not_o ground_v himself_o thereon_o take_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v to_o he_o be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v the_o latter_a place_n show_v we_o a_o man_n who_o seek_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v who_o christ_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n know_v that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n or_o leave_v he_o inexcusable_a and_o so_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n 1188._o rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v mat._n 5.2_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o clean_a in_o heart_n the_o merciful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteosness_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n 1189._o rom._n 4.15_o chap._n 5.20_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n chap._n 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o even_o the_o gentile_n shall_v perish_v for_o violate_v of_o it_o *_o 1190._o rom._n 4.17_o even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 2_o king_n 4.35_o elias_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n god_n only_o and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v the_o dead_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n they_o as_o instrument_n god_n as_o the_o cause_n 1191._o rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n against_o hope_n ver._n 18._o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o believe_v contrary_a to_o humane_a hope_n by_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n have_v confidence_n contrary_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o these_o will_v have_v weaken_v hope_n will_v make_v he_o doubt_v and_o despair_v also_o yet_o he_o overcome_v all_o those_o difficulty_n by_o firm_a hope_n he_o hope_v in_o thing_n desperate_a distrust_v himself_o but_o trust_v in_o god_n *_o 1192._o rom._n 4.20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.17_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v this_o laugh_v be_v of_o admiration_n at_o god_n favour_n nor_o at_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o find_v a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o body_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o he_o can_v not_o but_o entertain_v the_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o rejoice_v and_o in_o this_o rejoice_v his_o faith_n may_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o messiah_n luk._n 2.10_o joh._n 8.56_o 1193._o rom._n 4.25_o god_n raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisible_a to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n who_o willing_o undergo_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o free_a will_n 1194._o rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v we_o stand_v found_v on_o god_n grace_n whilst_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o sin_n we_o fall_v when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v 1195._o rom._n 5.4_o patience_n work_v experience_n jam._n 1.3_o experience_n work_v patience_n probation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v